My Demonic Farm 2

A Progression Fantasy LitRPG Light Novel (Book 2)

Whispering Snow

Copyright © [2024] by [Whispering Snow]

All rights reserved.

No part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods, without the prior written permission of the publisher, except as permitted by U.S. copyright law. For permission requests, contact whisperingsnow.ns@gmail.com.

The story, all names, characters, and incidents portrayed in this production are fictitious. No identification with actual persons (living or deceased), places, buildings, and products is intended or should be inferred.

Contents

1. The Forgotten One: Gathering Storm over Varidian

2. The Bonds of a Complex Past

3. A Princess's Reluctant Loyalty

4. A Loyalty Not Coerced

5. The Transformation of Theo Leywin

6. Awakening of Leywin's Gaze

7. A Brother's Protective Instinct

8. A New Journey Begins

9. Rule One of Battle: Never Turn Your Back on an Archer

10. Paradiso Villa

11. Fourth Trueheart

12. Lorian's Property Damage

13. Golden Vault Evolution

14. An Oath of Gratitude

15. Crimson Detonator Pearls

16. The Emerald Burden Beetle

17. Lord Rank Healer

18. A Visit from Count Eldwin

19. A Mysterious Organism

20. Lucas Ironfist

21. The Mystery of Gloomspore

22. The Strategic Lockdown

23. The City's Sorrowful State

24. The Botanical Goldmine

25. Theo's Icy Trial: Harvesting Amidst the Ice Storm

26. Stella's Life in Feralon

27. The Gift of Kindness

28. Chaos Lord vs the Eclipse Guild

29. Aiden's Reluctant Plea

30. Tears Amidst the Sinister Ceremony

31. The Cruel Lesson for Elena

32. A New Ally

33. Eclipsed Horizon Research Center

34. The Forest's Botanical Bounty

35. Sinister Croaks in the Shadows

36. The Farmer and the Wandering Lady

37. The Mist of Escape

38. Stella's True Motives

39. Night in the Crystalheart Woods

40. Phantom Guild's Dire Report

41. Meeting the Guardians of Varidian

42. Respect Earned, Bonds Formed

43. The Mastermind Behind the Malaise

44. A Dance Through Danger

45. Encircled and Handcuffed

46. A Silent Goodbye: Forever Yours, Stella

47. Noble Mannerisms 101

48. Quest for Advancement: The Imposed Seal

49. The Bestowal of a Title

50. Liliana's message to the New Duke

51. Thread of Fate

52. Farewell, My Farmer Boy

53. Omnivorous Shadowroot Carrots

54. James’s Last Wish

55. The Gathering Storm

56. The Art of Deception

57. War Declared Under Starlight

58. The War Begins

59. The Battle for Sovereignty

60. Cedric's Ominous Plan

61. The Leviathan's Rampage

62. The Goddess Descends

63. A Demon Unleashed

64. A Momma Bear's Protection

65. The Quest for Truth

66. Afterword

Chapter one

The Forgotten One: Gathering Storm over Varidian

In the depths of a dark chamber, shadows danced along the walls like a living entity, cast by flickering torches that burned with an eerie, dark flame. At the heart of this ominous space stood a grand throne, flanked by two additional seats, each occupied by a foreboding figure.

More seats were arranged in a semicircle along the sidelines, hinting at the presence of others involved in this gathering. The wall behind the throne bore a massive engraving of a raven, its wings spread wide, identical to the badges on their chests, which glinted ominously in the strange light.

A bald man knelt before the trio, his hand pressed against his chest in a gesture of fealty, his head bowed in submission. The chamber was engulfed in a heavy silence, broken only by his respectful yet troubled voice.

"Cosmic Archon Ragnor," he began, "our plan to corrupt young Elanor has met with failure. Two unforeseen variables have interfered: the grandson of the Leywin family and an unknown person."

His words stirred a wave of whispers among the assembled figures.

"That must be Rowan. He's the white-haired bastard, a holder of a noble element. We have intel he has gone to the Lower Realm," hissed a man from the left, his crimson hair falling to his waist.

A surprise shone in the bald man’s eyes. He confirmed, "Yes, Paragon Kael, the one I saw had white hair."

Kael's eyes glinted malevolently. "Zorac, keep your distance from him. We can't waste time on someone as unpredictable and untamable as Rowan. We have more crucial prey to hunt."

As Kael's words sounded in the chamber, a shadow fell over Zorac's face. The revelation hit him hard; he hadn't realized that the person in question was Rowan, a notorious troublemaker whose reputation was known to all.

"Understood, Paragon Kael. I never imagined he would be in the Lower Realm. But the loss of Elanor weighs heavily upon me. I beseech you, Cosmic Archon Ragnor, to deliver your judgment," Zorac pleaded, his eyes now fixed on the most imposing figure, bracing for the wrath he knew was deserved.

An oppressive silence descended over the chamber, heavy with the scent of impending doom. Each member waited for the judgment of their leader. Zorac's heart pounded, bracing himself. He knew the importance of his failure—especially losing a legendary element holder—clutched at his soul like chains.

"Elanor's loss cuts deep into our plans. But she is merely a noble element holder. Our true aim lies in those possessing forbidden elements. The prophecy tells us that the holder of the Plague element will soon emerge in the Varidian Continent and make their way to the Human Empire," Cosmic Archon Ragnor finally spoke; his venomous whisper slithered through the chamber.

"You must find this entity and bring them under our influence. We require all bearers of the forbidden elements before the Forgotten One is unsealed from his ethereal chains. Once our ancient deity rises again, this world will grovel before the might of the Forgotten One and his acolytes..."

Ragnor’s declaration reverberated through the chamber, preparing the stage for the unfolding machinations that would seek to reshape the world in the shadow of their ominous agenda.

In a study hall, a man with green hair focused his gaze intently on another figure standing before him, clad in a gray uniform.

"My lord, our men dispatched to Ashen Village have vanished. Similarly, those we sent to Shadowmire Woods have met their demise. And Captain Henry of the Royal Guards is becoming a real problem for us," the man in gray reported.

A flicker of annoyance crossed Count Cedric’s face, but his eyes held a glimmer of hope. "What of the Silverblade boy? Did he make it?"

"We believe the young baron hasn't been seen since that incident. Martial law's been declared over his territory. Princess Liliana has even sent funds to help the villagers. It seems likely our target perished, but unfortunately, Leonard and our men were taken out by Captain Henry... And the maid, whose brother we are trying to capture, she's disappeared without a trace," he answered in a grave tone.

Cedric hissed in frustration, his fist clenching. "I had hoped to see his corpse with my own eyes... Princess Liliana is losing her mind, putting Henry himself in Ashenvale Village. I never understood why she values that piece of shit so highly..."

"My lord, what would you have us do next?" the man inquired.

The count pondered for a moment. "If that Silverblade rat is still alive, he would've shown up by now. But let's wait a few months before we look into it again. We need to be careful around Henry; he could start massacring our people throughout the whole neutral region if he went mad. For now, call back our men. We've got bigger things to worry about."

"Yes, my lord," the man in gray said, then turned to leave.

Once he was gone, Cedric's gaze shifted to a shadowy figure in the corner of the room. "My apologies for the delay, Titan Goryak."

A figure enshrouded in a black cloak emerged from the shadows. "What's your interest in the Silverblade family?"

Cedric hesitated, his voice tinged with nervousness. "That is a matter I cannot disclose."

Goryak, sensing Cedric's reluctance, decided not to press further. He had other, more pressing issues to discuss, and he needed Cedric's cooperation for his larger scheme to succeed.

Without further ado, Goryak began discussing their grander plan, outlining and enlisting the count's involvement in the complicated web of their conspiracy.

Storms were brewing over the Varidian Continent, set up by the Order of the Raven and others, intent on unsealing the Forgotten One once again. Unbeknownst to them, the very person capable of shaking their foundations to the core was still barely clinging to life, hanging by a thin thread and fighting to regain consciousness.

In the depths of his dream, Theo found himself witnessing a poignant scene. Before him was the young white-haired girl from the portrait in the basement, tears streaming down her face as she knelt beside a boy lying motionless on the ground.

Theo felt a pang of recognition; the boy bore an uncanny resemblance to him. But it was not just the boy that drew his attention; it was the man comforting the girl, gently caressing her hair. He was a figure all too familiar to him. It was none other than his cunning grandfather, Ryuk.

Ryuk spoke to the girl, his tone insistent yet tinged with a hint of tenderness. "Lily, this is not the time to grieve… You promised you would be stronger for this moment…"

However, she was shaking her head in refusal, clearly opposing whatever he was proposing.

Theo, absorbing this exchange, felt a sudden, searing pain in his heart. It was as if this vision was revealing something crucial, a hidden truth he desperately needed to understand. This moment, this emotional scene, seemed like a vital clue, a key unlocking a door in his mind that had been closed for too long.

Just as the pieces started to fall into place, as the edges of understanding began to blur into clarity, a blinding light enveloped Theo's form. It was a light so intense, so pure, that it seemed to transcend the dream, reaching into the very core of his being.

In an instant, the images before him dissolved, and he was thrust back towards the waking reality. His eyes snapped open, signaling a return from the brink, leaving him in a world where the brewing storm awaited his awakening.

Chapter two

The Bonds of a Complex Past

The transition from the dream to reality was abrupt and disorienting. For a moment, he lay there, trying to piece together the fragments of the vision. The echo of spoken words still resounded in his mind.

His heart pounded, not just from the strain of regaining consciousness but from the weight of unanswered questions and unexplored truths. The revelation involving his grandfather, the connection to the girl, and the unresolved mysteries of his past—all these thoughts swirled in his awakening mind.

However, at the moment, another matter concerned him. Something soft and heavy was on his chest, and his clothes felt a bit wet. As his gaze landed on the figure, he frowned.

Now that I think about it, that Lily… She bore a strong resemblance to both Lilith and Princess Liliana. But who ties into my past? Liliana seems more likely; we have been childhood friends, or so I’ve been told… That place looked like the chamber where Lilith was confined, and there I was, sprawled on the hard floor. Could that old fox actually be Lily’s grandfather? And if Lilith was confined there, could Lily be Liliana? This puzzle is a labyrinth of possibilities.

His head started to throb as he tried to piece the puzzle together. This was more confusing than he had thought. Looking at the figure currently lying on his chest, he decided to ease her worry.

As Lilith was lost in her memories, she suddenly felt a gentle pat on her head. Instinctively, her hand shot up to push the disturbing touch away.

"Hey, why are you here?" the familiar voice inquired, filled with surprise as he rubbed his forehead.

Lilith's eyes fluttered open at the sound of his familiar voice; she leaned back to meet his gaze. The boy was alive. Not merely alive but radiating an unfamiliar glow, free from visible pain or exhaustion.

"You're not dead?" Lilith stammered, her voice trembling in astonishment.

"Yeah, somehow... But why are you on top of me?" Theo shot back.

Catching sight of their awkward positioning, as if Theo were her horse and she his rider, Lilith hurriedly dismounted, her cheeks flushing a rosy hue as she remembered the lengths she was prepared to go to save him.

Theo gazed at her curiously, yet he didn't inquire further. His attention shifted toward the notification that was floating before him.

<<<<

[Emergency Alert: Critical State Detected in Your Body Due to Invasive Foreign Energy]

[Abyssal Energy Engaging with Foreign Energy]

[Abyssal Energy Has Successfully Devoured the Foreign Energy]

[Your Condition Is Stabilizing]

[Your Abyssal Energy Has Increased Slightly]

[Your Resilience to Foreign Energy Sources Significantly Improved]

[By resisting the temptation to harm the girl's dignity while under duress and enduring several hours of intense pain without succumbing, you have gained +2 Mental Power and +2 Perception Points.]

[Quest Failure: "The Weight of Destiny"]

[Warning: You have missed the "Workout Challenge" for 2 consecutive days. As a penalty, you have gained an additional 2 kg.]

[Current Body Weight: 128 kg]

[Regular exercise is crucial to counteract the poison. Please resume the "Workout Challenge" to avoid further weight gain and potential health risks.]

>>>>

Reading the messages, his eyes drifted back to Lilith, whose red eyes suggested she had been weeping heavily.

He was amazed at her stubbornness in staying by his side, even when there was a risk he could have violated her. Yet he also knew he must tread carefully, wary of taking advantage of her complex feelings toward him. They each belonged to different worlds; once he released her, they would both go their own way. So he didn’t want to get involved with her and risk hurting her, given that he was unsure of what kind of past he had to face.

After a half-hour's rest, Theo excused himself to wash up, and Lilith departed to do the same. Meanwhile, outside, Aerin and Elena awaited them. Catching sight of Lilith's blood-smeared form, they both became horrified.

Elena stammered, her voice filled with fear, "Why is there blood? What happened to Master?"

Lilith's lively expression turned cold as she faced them. "He is fine, but do not disturb him," she warned in a chilly tone, causing Elena to take a step back.

As Lilith vanished into her room, Aerin and Elena stayed in the grand hall, their waiting feeling like an eternity.

Later, Lilith went to check on Theo in his room and found him asleep. The pain he had endured necessitated extra rest for recovery.

However, Theo did not emerge from his room for the next three days. Meals were brought to him by Lilith, and he abstained from his usual daily tasks. Both Aerin and Elena, curious and concerned, attempted to visit him, but each time, Lilith shooed them away, diligently guarding his privacy and recovery time.

On the fourth day, the quiet was broken by the sound of approaching footsteps from both Lilith's and Theo's rooms. They walked toward the grand hall at the same time, as if they had decided beforehand.

Elena and Aerin both watched intently as Theo sank into the sofa, with Lilith taking her seat beside him.

They exchanged glances, and, oddly enough, Theo looked perfectly fine by now.

Did she help him control his triggered desires?

But there were no sounds of wild acts. That can't be...

They pondered simultaneously. It was a mystery to them that Theo had overcome the effects of the Aphroflamora pill without losing his mind or suffering severe physical harm. Lovemaking alone couldn't neutralize the pill's effects, so they were sure it was something else that aided in nullifying the effect of the Aphroflamora pill.

Noticing their confused expressions, Theo broke the silence. "Don't overthink it, you two." He could tell what kind of thoughts they were having but didn't address them.

"I'm glad you're well, Master," Elena commented, genuine care flowing in her voice.

Theo then turned his attention to Aerin, who appeared anxious in her new, unfamiliar surroundings even after spending three days here. "You might not find the same respect here as you did in the Silvania Empire as a princess, but at least your sister won't be conspiring to kill you," he remarked.

Hearing his words, Elena's eyes widened in surprise. She had never thought that this girl, who had been thrashed by Lilith in their first encounter, was the elven princess. She wanted to voice her doubts but stopped herself in the presence of foreign royalty.

Aerin's nervousness wasn't just because of the new environment; it was primarily due to the presence of Lilith, who was seated next to Theo. Avoiding Lilith's gaze, Aerin spoke, "Thank you for saving me. I apologize for my earlier actions."

Theo nodded. "It's okay. What do you plan to do from here?" he asked.

He wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible; it seemed more convenient to send her on her way.

"May I stay here?" she requested hesitantly, tilting her head slightly and furrowing her brows.

"Absolutely not," Theo flatly rejected the idea. Lilith's lips curled into a smug smile at Aerin's apparent defeat.

Gathering her courage, Aerin implored, "If I return now, I won't be able to identify who's aiding Elara against me. Staying away from the Silvania Empire will draw out all my enemies who were hiding in the dark and helping her. So, please let me stay here."

"I understand your situation, but why should I help? I can buy you a home in a different city, and you can live there as long as you want," Theo argued.

"This place is safer than anywhere else," Aerin insisted.

"Why do you think that?" Theo asked.

"Because you are here," she responded earnestly. "You took me away from one end of the Silvania Empire to another within the human territories in mere minutes. You're clearly a person of extraordinary capabilities."

Aerin was amazed at how he did all of this, and she knew he was someone who could be relied upon, as he had saved her in that desperate situation. She even remembered how he had fought against dozens of those men who had kidnapped Neria.

Theo rubbed his forehead, mulling over the situation. She had actually caught on to one of his secrets, but he had a method to blame it on some legendary items that had helped him get here.

However, he had to consider if she could be a reliable asset. If this girl was so willing to be here, couldn't he use her as a trustworthy aide? She was going to be the future empress of the Silvania Empire, after all.

Theo knew it was risky, but given how he had helped her and how she looked so hopeless, he placed a Trueheart berry on the table.

"Eat this and prove your worth," he commanded in a cold tone.

Elena's mouth opened in surprise as she saw it was the same berry her master had once asked her to eat.

Aerin hesitated, her gaze shifting between the Trueheart berry, Theo, and Lilith. "Are you giving me another kind of Aphroflamora pill to take revenge on me? Then will I also suffer in lust until I give myself away to you?"

"You have one minute to decide. If you eat this berry and pass the test that follows, then you can stay. Otherwise, you'll leave, and I'll finance your living and security elsewhere." Theo felt exasperation at her odd comment but didn't bother to justify himself.

Faced with the ultimatum, Aerin's hands trembled. She knew it was better to stay with this young man—the same boy whom she had insulted in the past due to her venomous sister and her own wrong prejudice against humans—than to go outside.

She also considered his actions so far. He was, after all, a uniquely kind person who preserved her dignity and life and didn’t violate her body even when he was suffering from hellish torture.

Theo was literally her messiah; he had saved her from her evil sister and given her a second life. She could at least do this for him, and she knew it wouldn’t be something dangerous like the Aphroflamora pill.

Trusting in him, she grasped the Trueheart berry and consumed it.

As the girl bit into the Trueheart berry, her expression scrunched into a frown.

Watching her closely, he couldn't tell whether it had failed or succeeded. He was familiar with the process, having seen Elena consume it before. The Trueheart berry took a moment to manifest its effects. He wasn't going to be disappointed even if it didn't work, as he hadn't held much hope for this elven princess.

Chapter three

A Princess's Reluctant Loyalty

To his astonishment, the crimson-haired elven lady, under the Trueheart berry's influence, began to glow with a white light. It swirled around her like a serpentine dance, gradually morphing into a crescent-shaped crimson moon before finally condensing into a distinct mark on her wrist.

Simultaneously, a sharp sting pricked Theo’s own wrist, a physical confirmation of the successful bond. Messages materialized before him, affirming the proof of the newly forged allegiance.

<<<<

[Aerin Roseheart has become your second Trueheart.]

[A unique bond has been established between you and Aerin Roseheart.]

[A shared mark appears on both your wrists, visible only to Truehearts.]

[This bond strengthens the loyalty Aerin Roseheart feels toward you.]

>>>>

Theo exhaled a sigh of relief and resignation. This was shocking. The elven girl, who once harbored disdain for him, had actually passed the loyalty test. Even if she wanted to betray him in the future, she couldn’t. The Trueheart berry had sealed her destiny to be loyal to him.

He mused internally, Although I didn’t like how she ended up in this condition, having a princess as an ally is not a small feat. And there is a high possibility that she might become the Empress of the Silvania Empire in the future.

Aerin, noticing the mark on her wrist and the peculiar tickling sensation of the glowing light, had her face contorted with confusion. “What did you just make me eat? What was that? Did I just sell my soul to some devil?” Her voice quivered in fear as her gaze locked onto Theo, desperate for answers.

Theo, with a hint of amusement in his tone, responded, "It's called the Trueheart berry. Eating it ensures that the person can't betray me or reveal my secrets. If the seal hadn’t activated, you would have had to leave this place. But now, we are connected by an unbreakable bond that protects me from any betrayal by you." Despite the humor in his voice, a twinge of guilt gnawed at him for not having explained the consequences beforehand.

“That’s unfair… You can now make me do anything. I’m practically your slave now…” Aerin’s voice rose, a storm of fury brewing in her eyes.

Theo exhaled deeply and clarified, “You don’t understand. The berry comes with a condition—I can't force a Trueheart to act against their own will or morals. So don’t worry.”

Aerin fell silent, her anger dissipating as fast as it had arisen. Memories of Theo's kindness flooded her mind, especially during his life-threatening moments when he hadn't taken advantage of her. She started rethinking her grudge against him, realizing she had overlooked his kindness due to her hot temper.

She understood that even if he had bound her in a slave contract, she wouldn’t have protested, owing to the deep debt she felt towards him. But she knew this boy; he was not one to exploit such a bond. This realization, coupled with her time spent with him, solidified her resolve to stay by his side.

As Aerin regained her composure, she posed her question with a hint of curiosity. "Since I’m already bound by this Trueheart seal to not betray you, can you explain all the mysteries surrounding you? Even my teacher, who is an enigma himself, isn't as mysterious as you. Who are you, really?"

Theo noticed Lilith also turning toward him, her gaze intense and expectant, as if urging him to unravel the story. However, Theo wasn't inclined to divulge that he was from Earth and had merely transmigrated; such details seemed superfluous.

Not wanting to explain himself, he glanced at Elena, gesturing subtly for her to take the lead. Aerin's eyes followed his cue, settling on the once fierce maid, whose expression had now softened.

With a nod from her master, Elena began, "Master is the third son of the Silverblade family."

Before she could continue further, Aerin’s eyes widened in shock at the revelation. She glanced quickly at Theo, seeking confirmation of what she had just heard, and then turned back to Elena, her voice tinged with disbelief, "You mean ‘the trash of the count family?’"

Elena hesitated, glancing back at Theo, who reclined on the sofa with his eyes closed, seemingly detached yet listening intently like a bystander. He inwardly mused on his popularity; he didn’t know his nickname had reached even the neighboring empire.

Meanwhile, Lilith appeared visibly annoyed by Aerin's comment, as if not liking the statement, but she stayed quiet.

Elena, seeing her master’s silence, nodded, “Yes, Princess. He was abandoned by them, then Her Highness bestowed a barony to Master.”

Aerin's confusion flickered over her face. "But how can he be deemed worthless with his unparalleled sword skills? And how did you gain so much body weight?" Her inquisitive gaze returned to Theo.

He opened his eyes, responding casually, "I have a condition that causes me to gain weight. And my mental state wasn't stable for the past four years, so you can understand."

Aerin recalled the tales of the count's infamous 'trash', known for his silence and perceived foolishness. She hadn't expected that ‘trash’ was suffering or that he'd one day emerge as her savior from her sister's conspiracy.

As Elena explained how Theo helped the village and others here, Aerin started to understand why he was selling enchanted veggies in Elwyn City and how they met. She also realized he was telling the truth about using teleportation for the first time, as he had just gotten better from that dumb state.

It was like heaven’s blessing that one day he decided to wake up and has improved this much. He was no less than a hidden gem since even her teacher had given him a V.I.P. invitation letter to the Phoenixwing Academy.

“Will you tell me how you brought me here from Elwyn City?” Aerin asked, puzzled at how he did this miracle. Does he know some spatial magic? It was also a mystery how he was getting all those enchanted veggies if he was just a baron here.

Leaning in, Theo whispered conspiratorially, “It’s a secret.”

“I sincerely apologize for causing you all this trouble because of my stepsister,” she mumbled with a hint of guilt in her tone, looking down at the table.

Theo, bypassing her apology, queried, “So, how long will you be staying in my humble abode?”

Raising her gaze, she replied, “The academy starts in six months. So, I'll be here at least until then...”

"Okay, let's have our meal together. I have been eating in my room since your sister's birthday party feast in the carriage," Theo said with a hint of amusement, recalling how that event had led to his current predicament. He mused that if he hadn’t indulged then, perhaps he could have better countered her crafty approach.

Elena bowed respectfully, "Allow me a few minutes to set the table, Master." She then exited the grand hall.

As they gathered around the dining table, Elena placed four plates before them in an orderly manner and began serving a hearty stewed vegetable dish alongside rice cooked in a seasoned broth, set in the center of the table.

Aerin, taking her seat beside Theo, noticed an extra plate beside her and inquired with a hint of curiosity, "Is someone else joining us?"

Elena, looking slightly nervous at her question, was spared from responding as Theo interjected, “You should leave your royal etiquette at the door of this mansion.”

Aerin's frown deepened at his remark, but she chose not to pursue the matter further. As Elena took her seat beside the elven princess, the meaning behind Theo's words slowly dawned on her. However, she remained silent, focusing instead on her meal.

Partway through the meal, Aerin paused and voiced her concerns, "Actually, after my disappearance, Grandpa would have already sought help from neighboring nations. There will likely be a widespread search for me throughout the human empire."

Theo, not looking up from his plate, casually asked, "What are you trying to say?"

"They might blame you for my disappearance. You should consider hiding," Aerin clarified, her tone serious.

Theo responded with a confident smile, "I'm not planning to travel anywhere for now. And if I do, it'll be after I've changed my appearance. I intend to train until I get back in shape. I doubt anyone from Elwyn City would recognize me after my transformation."

Aerin's spoon clinked against her plate as she looked at him, surprised yet skeptical. "That could take a considerable amount of time," she pointed out.

"Don't worry about that," Theo reassured her with a smile, aware that his weight loss wouldn't take much time, given his rapid weight reduction recently. He had another plan up his sleeve for this problem.

As the meal concluded, Theo and Lilith excused themselves, heading to his room, while Aerin retreated to her own quarters. She needed time to reflect on the recent events that had turned her world upside down. Her initial concerns about Theo had now shifted to contemplations of everything that had unfolded due to her beloved sister's actions. Meanwhile, Elena left to attend to her daily chores.

As Theo entered his farm with Lilith, her mood visibly brightened as she made her way to Dreamweaver Pond to bask in her favorite scenery.

Now that he was back, Theo was eager to resume farming and strengthen his resources. He pondered his next steps, thinking to himself, With the merchant identity now a wanted criminal in Elwyn City, and infamous for his enchanted veggies, I can't risk selling Nightshade Tomatoes or Shadowshade Potatoes in the market. It’s wiser to explore other options for selling in the Lighthaven Empire.

He made a simple gesture and directed the tools for preparing twenty-one acres of land for planting. He allocated 16 acres for a variety of seeds like mint, beans, carrots, lettuce, violet berries, verdantleaf tea, beets, and mushrooms, which he had acquired in Elwyn City. The remaining five acres were devoted to Nightshade Tomatoes.

After completing his exercise routine, Theo spent the next two hours sprinting across the field. Even when the familiar chimes signaled the completion of his quest, he didn't slow down.

Driven by the need to get back in shape and compensate for the eight days of missed quests, which had resulted in an extra seven kilograms of weight gain, he relentlessly pushed himself.

His intense sprinting session lasted six hours, with only brief moments of rest. Finally, another chime rang out. Exhausted, he collapsed onto the ground, his body drenched in sweat and shaking from the effort.

<<<<

[Quest Complete: "The Weight of Destiny"]

[~ Congratulations! You've successfully tackled the challenge to counteract the mysterious bug's poison. The sweat-soaked clothes and aching muscles are proof of your willpower. Your determination and commitment have paid off.]

[Reward: +1 Precision Point Gained]

[Quest Complete: "Trailblazing Beyond Limits"]

[~ By pushing your body beyond its limits, you've unlocked untapped potential within. Your perseverance has yielded results that go beyond mere physical strength.]

[Reward: +1 Stamina Point Gained]

[Current Body Weight: 130 kg]

>>>>

As he lay there, catching his breath and looking at the floating messages, a smile crept across Theo's face. He had once again pushed himself beyond his limits and achieved the second quest requirement.

After resting for another half hour, he exited the demonic farm with Lilith, who was cheerful once again and had a book in her hand.

Later in the evening, in the grand hall of the baron's mansion, two men were sitting opposite each other.

"Captain Henry, your loyalty and competence have been invaluable to the barony in recent days. However, there's a matter of great importance that I need to discuss with you," Theo said, his eyes flickering with a mysterious glint as he began to weave his plan against Count Cedric.

Chapter four

A Loyalty Not Coerced

"Please proceed, Lord Silverblade," Captain Henry said respectfully, addressing the young baron.

"I need you to act as the head of martial law in Ashenvale starting today," Theo stated with a tone of authority. "And also, please release that villager named Doran from his punishment."

Captain Henry, with a puzzled expression, looked intently at the young baron. "How can I undertake such a responsibility in your presence?" He knew the significance of this major action, so he wanted to reason with the baron.

Theo's eyes held a steady glimmer of resolve as he leaned in slightly. "I intend to make Count Cedric believe that I might have perished in the assassination attempt that occurred half a month ago, while I continue to oversee things from the shadows. Also, I am planning to leave the barony in the coming weeks."

The burly captain understood the gravity of his words and replied with a respectful nod, "Understood, Lord Silverblade. I will take the necessary actions today."

"It's crucial to have someone trustworthy to act as a liaison between us, someone to handle my affairs. Do you have a person in mind who could fulfill this role?" Theo asked, his curiosity flickering in his unwavering gaze.

Captain Henry paused, considering the request carefully. After a moment, as if remembering the right candidate, he nodded slowly. "Selecting someone from the villagers would be wise, and there is indeed one man among them who would be ideal for this task. I will send him to you later today with all the necessary instructions," he responded firmly, his tone showing his commitment to Theo's plan.

One hour after Captain Henry's departure, Elena led another man into the grand hall.

Theo looked on in surprise at the person Captain Henry had recommended. The man, slightly shorter than Theo, had black hair and wore old clothes patched from hard labor. It was none other than Mira's brother.

Rolan bowed respectfully but without much warmth. "Greetings, Lord Silverblade." He had been briefed on the young baron's condition and instructed to keep it a secret, yet his expression remained guarded, revealing nothing of his inner thoughts.

Theo gestured for him to take a seat, but Rolan hesitated. "Please pardon me, Lord Silverblade... I can't do that," he said with a hint of unease in his voice.

Theo sighed, choosing not to press further. "Do you understand what your role entails?" he asked.

Rolan replied in a matter-of-fact tone, "I was informed by Captain Henry that I'll be working under your command and also acting as a secret messenger."

"And are you aware of the consequences should any information be leaked?" Theo probed.

"Captain Henry has made it clear that my sister and mother would face execution for treason, and I would be tortured to death," Rolan responded, his face impassive, revealing no emotion.

Theo rubbed his forehead, troubled by Rolan's words. He sought loyalty born of free will, not out of fear, as only genuine loyalty would not waver even under royal scrutiny.

"You may go. I have no need for someone whose loyalty is coerced," Theo said, dismissing him with a wave of his hand.

However, Rolan remained rooted to the spot, surprised and seemingly embarrassed by the young baron's refusal. His eyes fixed on the ground, he struggled with his emotions.

Noticing his reluctance to leave, Theo queried, "Why haven't you left?"

Looking up with resolve and humility in his gaze, Rolan replied, "Though I was coerced to work for you, I genuinely wish to be of use. You saved my sister and showed kindness to our people. Please accept me as your loyal servant, Lord Silverblade." With these words, he knelt on one knee, bowing his head in a gesture of deep respect.

Feeling content with how things were unfolding, Theo instructed, "From now on, you must do everything I ask of you without refusal. Take a seat so I can give you your first directive."

Pausing for a moment, he added, "And please, don't address me as Lord Silverblade. You can call me 'Master'." He preferred this term over 'Lord Silverblade,' a preference influenced by Elena's usual way of addressing him, which he found more comfortable.

Rolan rose from his position, hesitating momentarily before reluctantly taking a seat opposite the young baron. Elena quietly served them tea, and their conversation continued for half an hour before Rolan departed, a pouch discreetly hidden in his clothes.

As Rolan left, Lilith and Aerin emerged from their respective rooms. They had been cautiously avoiding Henry and Rolan. Their questioning gazes landed on Theo, filled with suspicion and curiosity, but Theo offered no explanation, leaving their questions unanswered.

For the next seven days, Theo dedicated most of his time to the demonic farm and his daily quest. He intensified his exercise regimen, extending it from six to fourteen hours daily.

To support his rigorous routine, he consumed Glacial Mint, which provided a cooling sensation to his body during his sprints. He also used Shadow Vitality Beans for enhanced energy, and VigorVita Coconuts to replenish and boost his stamina during his intense workouts.

<<<<

[Glacial Mint]

[~ Cultivated in the special soils of enchanted lands, these mint leaves carry an ethereal quality. When consumed, especially during summer, they give an immediate cooling sensation that rejuvenates the body.]

[Shadow Vitality Beans]

[~ Grown in the fertile grounds of the demonic farm, these beans, upon consumption, surge the body with boosted energy, allowing one to sustain themselves without food for extended periods.]

[VigorVita Coconut]

[~ Resembling an ordinary coconut, this offers refreshing water and nourishing meat. Drinking the water or consuming its flesh boosts stamina and aids in its recovery. Its effects last for two hours and don't stack, ensuring no risk of overconsumption. Perfect for those in need of a quick energy boost.]

>>>>

Always present in the demonic farm along with the boy, Lilith watched him without interruption. She observed as he collapsed to the ground several times from exhaustion, only to rise again and continue running with relentless determination like a madman.

<<<<

[Quest Complete: "The Weight of Destiny"]

[~ Congratulations! You've successfully tackled the challenge to counteract the mysterious bug's poison. The sweat-soaked clothes and aching muscles are proof of your willpower. Your determination and commitment have paid off.]

[Reward: +1 Mental Power Point Gained]

[Quest Complete: "Trailblazing Beyond Limits"]

[~ By pushing your body beyond its limits, you've unlocked untapped potential within. Your perseverance has yielded results that go beyond mere physical strength.]

[Reward: +1 Stamina Point Gained]

[Current Body Weight: 111 kg]

>>>>

On the seventh day, following the completion of his daily quest, Theo received a visit from Rolan. As Rolan entered, his eyes immediately widened in surprise at the sight of the baron.

Theo, who had once been excessively overweight, now appeared just slightly overweight, showing a good improvement in his physical appearance. The clothes that once tightly fit his body were now hanging loosely around him, clearly oversized for his reduced frame.

Rolan, taking a seat, placed a silver ring on the table. "I've brought all the available seeds from Ironkeep City as you commanded, Master," he reported in a respectful tone.

Theo picked up the ring, inspecting its contents. "There are many varieties," he commented, examining the unfamiliar seeds. Then, looking directly at Rolan, he asked, "And the other information I requested?"

Rolan took a deep breath, readying himself to share his findings. "I spoke with Captain Henry for more intel. He said the Lighthaven Empire is divided in its management. The royal family directly oversees one part, while the duke, the brother of the emperor's concubine, governs the second. The third region, known as the Neutral Zone, which includes our Ashenvale Village, is under the jurisdiction of three counts."

Intrigued by the information, Theo encouraged, "Go on."

Rolan continued, "This third region is managed by Count Cedric of Ironkeep City, Count Elarion of Ravenspire City, and Count Eldwin of Misthaven City. They oversee the Neutral Zone, with headquarters at Kingsgate City. Their representatives act as the regional authorities, reporting back to the royal family."

Theo raised an eyebrow. "But why doesn't the royal family prioritize this area?"

Rolan explained, "Captain Henry mentioned that due to its geographical challenges and the rampant bandit problem, the Neutral Zone isn't considered a profitable area for the royal family."

Theo nodded thoughtfully at the information, processing the complex political and geographical details Rolan had provided. Then, shifting the conversation, he said, "Before I assign your next task, I have something for you. Please wait here." With that, Theo stood up, taking the silver ring with him, and made his way to his room, leaving Rolan behind to ponder what might be coming next.

Chapter five

The Transformation of Theo Leywin

After about ten minutes of waiting, Rolan's attention was drawn to the sound of approaching footsteps. The young baron had returned, holding a berry that seemed to glow subtly in his hand.

He placed the berry on the table in front of Rolan. "Please enjoy this berry. I've personally grown it in my garden," Theo offered with a hint of pride in his voice.

From their respective rooms, Elena and Aerin watched the scene unfold. Elena raised an eyebrow, exchanging a knowing glance with Aerin, who pressed her lips together in a failed attempt to hide her amusement.

Another lamb being led to the slaughterhouse... In their minds, they shared a similar thought, finding humor in the situation despite its seriousness.

Rolan's eyes sparkled with curiosity as he examined the berry, its unique color intriguing him. As he bit into it, a look of pure delight spread across his face, and he closed his eyes, savoring the burst of flavor.

Seeing his reaction, Theo leaned forward slightly. "How was it?"

Rolan, still basking in the taste, replied enthusiastically, "Such a flavor is unfamiliar to me. Remarkably pleasing, indeed..."

However, as soon as he finished speaking, his body began to emit a soft white glow. The light spiraled around him like a gentle whirlwind, gradually coalescing into a crescent-shaped crimson moon that etched itself as a mark on his wrist.

Before Theo, notifications began to materialize, accompanied by a sharp sting in his own wrist, signaling the successful effect of the Trueheart berry.

<<<<

[Rolan Ironglen has become your third Trueheart.]

[A unique bond has been established between you and Rolan Ironglen.]

[A shared mark appears on both your wrists, visible only to Truehearts.]

[This bond strengthens the loyalty Rolan Ironglen feels toward you.]

>>>>

As the glowing light enveloped Rolan, he looked up. "What just happened?" he asked in bewilderment.

With a flat tone, Theo explained, "It's from the enchanted berry. Once consumed, it ensures you can't betray me. The seal's activation means your loyalty to me is true."

Rolan was surprised to learn that Lord Silverblade had such a mysterious method to ensure his loyalty. He could feel the effects, experiencing an enhanced sense of devotion toward his master.

After confirming his loyalty, Theo continued, "Now that we've established this bond without any force, let's move on to your next task."

"Did you gather the other information I requested?" Theo inquired, his tone indicating the importance of the task.

Rolan nodded, though a hint of discomfort flickered across his face. "Yes, I have. It was a bit challenging initially, as people were giving me suspicious looks," he admitted.

Undeterred by his difficulties, Theo pressed further. "How much would it cost for a luxurious villa in a good spot, and to buy land in the city center of Ironkeep City?"

Rolan, looking a bit serious, provided a detailed response. "In the neutral region, lands like those in Ironkeep City aren’t as expensive as in other regions, being less profitable. A luxurious villa in a good spot would cost around 4,000 to 6,000 gold coins, and city center land would be about 2,000 to 3,000 gold coins."

Digesting this information, Theo paused to contemplate his plan before placing the ring on the table. "Go to Ironkeep City and buy a big villa. Hire high-rank warriors for protection and recruit staff for our businesses in the city market. We’ll start by selling crops and food resources first.

"Also, start construction for a luxurious inn and a restaurant. Ensure they’re among the best in the city. After that, look for more land around the city center and gather information about lands in the other three cities in the neutral region. Report back to me as soon as you’ve completed these tasks."

Rolan's expression turned grave, his eyes flickering with uncertainty. "But how can I do all that? Hire bodyguards, buy a villa... I don’t have the capability, Master."

Theo's gaze became cold. "Have you forgotten what I said when you began working for me?"

Theo's words resounded in his mind: From now on, you must do everything I ask of you without refusal.

Steeling himself, Rolan straightened up and responded, "I will do my best, Master, but it will require substantial funds."

Theo motioned towards the ring. "That contains sufficient gold for all these tasks. Keep it safe; it's a fortune that could put your life at risk if discovered."

As Rolan picked up the ring and peered inside, his expression shifted from doubt to sheer amazement. His mouth fell open, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

Noticing his shock, Theo berated, "Control your reaction. You’ll need to conceal this from others."

Rolan’s face was filled with nervousness, but he managed a deep breath and a shaky affirmation. "I apologize for any failure in advance. I will do my best not to get robbed," he said, trying to mask his anxiety.

The sight of tens of thousands of gold coins was overwhelming for Rolan, something he had never imagined seeing in his life. To him, it seemed as if Theo was a deity of wealth.

"You may go now," Theo concluded with a flat tone.

Rolan stood up and bowed respectfully, influenced by the enormous wealth he had just witnessed. He then turned to leave the grand hall, his steps unsteady as he was still visibly shaken by the burden of responsibility bestowed upon him.

After Rolan departed, Theo seamlessly resumed his intense exercise routine.

On the twelfth day, a young man could be seen running around the demonic field filled with various plants. Theo, standing at six feet tall with ebony black hair dampened by sweat under the silver moonlight, looked drastically different from his earlier self. His intense silver eyes added to his captivating appearance, and his current physique was a manifestation of his rigorous workout regimen. He no longer resembled the 'mountain man' he was upon his arrival in this new world.

Amid his sprinting session, he paused, alerted by the familiar chimes.

<<<<

[Artichokes of the Nether are ready for harvest!]

[Artichokes of the Nether are ready for harvest!]

[Bewitched Buckwheat is ready for harvest!]

[Bewitched Buckwheat is ready for harvest!]

[Sorcerous Sorghum is ready for harvest!]

[Sorcerous Sorghum is ready for harvest!]

[Alert: Delay in harvesting may induce demonic properties!]

[Warning: Prolonged delay might cause the Sorcerous Sorghum to develop unpredictable characteristics. Harvest now!]

>>>>

He glanced across the field where the last batch of newly sown seeds, provided by Rolan, was ready for harvest. A hopeful glint shone in his eyes as he surveyed the crops, expecting the level-up they would bring.

With the help of the previous harvest of kale, turnips, mustard, lentils, millet, rye, and barley, he had reached circle rank 19. Now, with the new additions of artichokes, buckwheat, and sorghum ready for harvest, his second ring was on the brink of evolution.

I don't know what's waiting for me at circle rank 20, Theo mused, his expression filled with hope and wariness, recalling the painful ordeal of his first ring's evolution.

Suddenly, the air beside him shifted, and Lilith appeared. "You seem concerned about your second ring's evolution," she said, watching his apprehension.

Theo nodded with a serious expression. "Don’t you remember what happened last time?" he questioned, the memory still vivid in his mind.

Lilith's response was reassuring. "Yes, but I believe it won't be the same every time you reach such a milestone. Go ahead and harvest; I'm right here with you," she said in her warm and comforting tone.

Encouraged by her words, Theo gestured, summoning his Darkreaper's Scythe. The tool moved toward the crops, its blade slicing through the stalks efficiently. As it did, a flurry of notifications began to appear before him.

<<<<

[You've successfully harvested 3 Artichokes of the Nether!]

[You've successfully harvested 316 Artichokes of the Nether Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested the entire Artichokes of the Nether Plant!]

[Artichokes of the Nether successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

[Artichokes of the Nether Seeds successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

[Entire Artichokes of the Nether Plant successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

[You've successfully harvested 292 Bewitched Buckwheat Grains!]

[You've successfully harvested 11 Bewitched Buckwheat Stalks!]

[You've successfully harvested the entire Bewitched Buckwheat Plant!]

[Bewitched Buckwheat Grains successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

[Bewitched Buckwheat Stalks successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

[Entire Bewitched Buckwheat Plant successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

[You've successfully harvested 1 Sorcerous Sorghum Head!]

[You've successfully harvested 987 Sorcerous Sorghum Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested the entire Sorcerous Sorghum Plant!]

[Sorcerous Sorghum Head successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

[Sorcerous Sorghum Seeds successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

[Entire Sorcerous Sorghum Plant successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

>>>>

With each swing of the scythe, crimson particles were released, swirling in the air before converging towards Theo. The particles swarmed around him, gradually merging with his skin in a mesmerizing pattern.

<<<<

[You've collected 22 Ring Essence points.]

[You've absorbed 22 Ring Essence points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 22 points.]

[Ring Power is at 325/325 points.]

[Your second ring has evolved to Rank 10!]

[Your second ring has completely evolved now!]

[You've reached Circle Rank 20.]

[You have received 3 free stat points.]

[Your Demonic Farm has advanced to Level 20.]

[You have unlocked an additional acre of land.]

.

.

.

[You've collected 34 Ring Essence points.]

[You've absorbed 34 Ring Essence points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 34 points.]

[Ring Power is at 350/350 points.]

[Your third ring has evolved to Rank 1!]

[You've reached Circle Rank 21.]

[You have received 3 free stat points.]

[Your Demonic Farm has advanced to Level 21.]

[You have unlocked an additional acre of land.]

[Ring Power is at 92/400 points.]

>>>>

As Theo reached circle rank 20, he braced himself, recalling the previous transformation that had marked a similar milestone.

However, like last time, the expected skills didn’t manifest immediately. Memories of his first intense experience stirred within him, and he prepared for what he thought would be another challenging ordeal. Despite Lilith's assurances that the same issue wouldn't recur, Theo couldn’t shake off the feeling of impending change.

Unexpectedly, what he had been anxiously waiting for failed to materialize. Instead, a mesmerizing cyan glow began to envelop him.

Chapter six

Awakening of Leywin's Gaze

Fascinated, he watched as his skin shimmered with a radiant light. Hovering his palm in front of his face, he observed it with awe, feeling a surge of energy pulsating through him. His eyes, once strained, were now bathed in a soothing coolness. He blinked, and upon reopening his eyes, he was greeted by a world transformed.

Theo was astounded by the clarity of his vision. The intricate patterns on the wings of butterflies flitting near the Dreamweaver Pond were visible in exquisite detail; each hue and shade, every delicate vein in their wings stood out with clear precision.

Witnessing this transformation, Lilith couldn't conceal her surprise. Her eyes flickered with shock and a hint of amazement as she took in the changes that had overtaken Theo.

As the glow around him gradually faded, a series of messages shimmered into existence before his eyes.

<<<<

[Congratulations! You have reached [Elite] Rank.]

[Congratulations! You have acquired two new skills from the Evolved Ring.]

[You have acquired the 'Abyssal Enchantment' Skill.]

[~ This formidable ability allows you to channel your inner abyssal energy, focusing it on specific parts of your body or enveloping your entire being. By doing so, you significantly enhance your physical strength, agility, and resilience, turning your body into a weapon of formidable might.]

[You have acquired the Bloodline Skill.]

[Congratulations! Your Leywin's Gaze has been successfully awakened.]

[~ Upon unlocking Leywin's Gaze, your vision transcends normal limits. This bloodline power grants you the ability to inspect others' levels, revealing the depths of their power. Additionally, your sight is enhanced to perceive the world in extraordinary detail, capturing the minutest elements of your surroundings with crystal clarity.]

[As a result of this awakening, the following stat bonuses have been applied:]

[+200 Perception Points: Your newly awakened Leywin's Gaze significantly enhances your environmental awareness and detail detection. Your ability to perceive the minutest details and changes in your surroundings has been extraordinarily amplified.]

[+200 Precision Points: With the activation of Leywin's Gaze, your accuracy in both combat and precision-requiring tasks has reached unparalleled heights. Your attacks and actions are now executed with impeccable precision.]

>>>>

Reading the notifications, Theo's expression shifted. His face hardened with a touch of awe and disbelief as he exhaled deeply. "This is unbelievable…" he murmured, the realization dawning upon him with the weight of the words he had just read.

The skills he had received were not just extraordinary; they were beyond what he had ever imagined—insanely so. It left him a bit taken aback, his mind racing with the possibilities.

I wonder if I also have one of those special elements that lunatic man was talking about. But if I have, then I’m most probably a forbidden element holder… he thought, a flicker of intrigue passing through his shocked gaze.

With these new skills in his arsenal, Theo began to doubt his previous notions of being disadvantaged due to his lack of mana. The abyssal energy, coupled with these incredible skills, seemed to more than compensate, offering him a plethora of useful abilities.

I need to test if I can use these in real combat, he thought, his mind already strategizing the potential applications of these newly gained abilities. But contemplating their use and actually applying them in combat were two entirely different matters.

Lost in his thoughts, Theo barely noticed Lilith leaning in closer, her gaze inquisitive as she peered into his eyes. Her sudden movement brought him back to reality.

"Where were you lost?" she inquired, her brows knitting together in curiosity.

"Just going over the new skills I've got," he responded, still partially absorbed in his thoughts.

"Sounds exciting! What did you get?" Her voice was lively, brimming with genuine interest.

Pausing for a moment, Theo decided to keep [Leywin’s Gaze] to himself and shared, "I’ve got Abyssal Enchantment. It allows me to enhance my body with abyssal energy," he explained cautiously.

"Abyssal Enchantment? I've heard of mana enchantment, but this is new…" Lilith replied, her tone laced with wonder and a hint of bewilderment. She studied Theo as if he were a creature from another world.

"Why are you giving me that look?" he asked, his tone slightly defensive. Feeling self-conscious, he crossed his arms and met her intense gaze with wariness.

Lilith let out a soft sigh, and with a flick of her wrist, a mirror appeared from her spatial bracelet. She held it before Theo, her voice intense but soft.

"I’ve always been drawn to you, right from our first meeting, even though you reminded me of a walking potato. And till today, I have no answer as to why I got attracted to someone like you. But now, look at you. My farmer boy has transformed into the most delicious... I mean, the most dazzlingly gorgeous human in the world. I’d be over the moon if you’d be mine," she confessed, her sincere words trailing off in a tone of mesmerization.

Choosing to sidestep her playful yet flirtatious banter, Theo peered into the mirror. The reflection that stared back at him left his mouth agape in a silent gasp of surprise, his own eyes reflecting the shock at the transformation he beheld.

His hair, once an ebony black, had undergone a dramatic alteration. It now flowed down in shades of whitish cyan, matching the ethereal glow that enveloped his body. His eyes, too, had transformed, now mirroring the cyan hue, shining like two gems born from the heart of an enchanted sea.

Theo stared at his reflection, almost unable to recognize the young man looking back at him. He was more handsome than he ever remembered being on Earth. In disbelief, he reached up to touch his hair and eyes, his fingers tracing the features as if to assure himself this wasn't an illusion.

"How did this happen?" he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.

Observing him with a pleased smile, Lilith shrugged nonchalantly and watched as Theo continued to gaze at his transformation.

After spending a good five minutes inspecting his own reflection, Theo finally handed the mirror back to Lilith.

He rubbed his head, a look of mild frustration engulfing his expression. "I hoped for just a slight transformation for disguise, so I worked day and night to get into shape so the elven soldiers wouldn’t recognize me… But if I knew this was waiting for me at circle rank twenty, I wouldn’t have had to go through all that hellish training…"

Lilith's hands playfully ruffled his hair as she leaned in closer. "Now you might have another problem—attracting too much attention. You’ll be like honey to bees, especially to the vixen girls who will flutter around you. So, you have to be a bit more careful," she warned, her tone shifting to something colder, more serious than her usual teasing manner.

Theo closed his eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath, allowing himself to release the tension building inside him. He knew there was truth in Lilith’s words, but that was a concern for another time.

For now, he had more pressing tasks at hand. He needed to check on the crops he had recently harvested and stored in his Golden Vault. As he began the inspection, descriptions of each crop started to materialize before him one by one.

<<<<

[Infernal Barley]

[~ Grown in the demonic land, this barley has a robust and hearty taste. Consuming it slightly enhances endurance and resilience. Ideal for those seeking a boost in physical stamina over a short period.]

[Shadow Rye]

[~ Cultivated in enchanted soil, this rye offers a deeper, richer flavor. Bread baked with it can enhance night vision, making it perfect for nocturnal adventures or those who work in low-light conditions.]

[Sorcerous Sorghum]

[~ Grown by the abyssal water, this sorghum exudes a faint, mystical glow. Its consumption offers a mild increase in heat tolerance, beneficial for those in warmer climates or dealing with fiery environments.]

[Mystic Millet]

[~ Enriched with abyssal energy, this millet calms and soothes the mind. It's perfect for those seeking mental clarity and tranquility, especially during stressful times.]

[Shadow Lentils]

[~ These lentils, grown in demonic land, are known to accelerate natural healing processes. Regular consumption is recommended for those recovering from minor injuries or seeking to maintain robust health.]

[Arcane Mustard]

[~ Harvested from enchanted soil, this mustard seed provides a mild analgesic effect. Its unique properties make it ideal for natural pain relief in culinary uses.]

[Bewitched Buckwheat]

[~ Grown with abyssal water, this buckwheat enhances mental alertness. Consuming it can sharpen the mind, making it excellent for periods of intense study or work.]

[Twilight Turnips]

[~ These turnips, flourishing in less fertile demonic soil, aid in digestion. Their subtle glow and unique flavor add an exotic touch to any dish.]

[Kale of Shadows]

[~ This kale, touched by abyssal energy, is nutrient-rich and stamina-boosting. Consuming it provides a subtle increase in physical endurance, ideal for athletes or those with active lifestyles.]

[Artichokes of the Nether]

[~ Grown in demonic land, these artichokes enhance resistance to icy environments. They're an excellent choice for travelers and adventurers exploring cold terrains.]

>>>>

Theo pondered over the crops he had just inspected. Even though these have special effects, they now feel quite ordinary compared to those seeds I bought from Elwyn City. If I'm not mistaken, these are the crops usually grown in less fertile lands. That’s probably why the empire shows little interest in the Neutral Region, he mused, lost in thought.

Deciding on his next steps, he directed his tools to plant another five acres of Nightshade Tomatoes, allocating the remaining land for the new crops primarily grown in the Neutral Region.

Once he had set his tools to their task, Theo decided to experiment with his newly acquired Abyssal Enchantment.

As he tried to channel, a surge of abyssal energy reverberated within him. He released it abruptly, feeling slightly overwhelmed. How am I supposed to use this? he wondered.

After twenty-three attempts, his body finally became enveloped in a crimson glow. But just as the energy engulfed him, he was catapulted ten meters into the sky, only to crash back down onto the soft soil with a heavy thud.

Groaning in discomfort, Theo lay sprawled on the ground, his face contorted in pain and surprise. He looked as if his body had been pummeled for days.

Chapter seven

A Brother's Protective Instinct

Suddenly, the air shifted, and Lilith appeared beside him, her Teleportation skill making her arrival almost instantaneous.

"Hey, are you alright?" she asked, concern lacing her voice as she knelt beside him.

He winced, pushing himself up to a sitting position. "I feel like I've been drained of all my energy... My body... it feels as if I've been beaten for days," he replied in a strained voice.

Lilith asked in a soft tone, her eyes holding a hint of reprimand. "Were you trying out that enchantment skill?" she inquired, already suspecting the answer.

He simply nodded, too exhausted to speak.

Lilith sighed, her voice gentle, tinged with concern. "Your new skill is very similar to the Mana Enchantment. To use it properly, you need to control how much energy you infuse into your body. Too much, and it'll break you apart—your body, your veins, everything. Moderation, my farmer boy. You can't just recklessly surge enormous amounts of power into yourself like that."

She paused as her expression grew graver. "If you keep using this power so carelessly, you won't survive another day. And remember, if you don't survive..." Her voice trailed off for a moment, a solemn look in her eyes. "I follow where you go—we're bound. Your life is not just your own, remember that."

Theo met her worried gaze, taking in her words. He realized the importance of her advice, understanding that mastering this skill would require more than just practice—it needed finesse and control.

Groaning in pain, Theo decided against any further attempts with the skill for the moment. He pulled out a high-quality elixir from his Golden Vault and drank it. As the soothing liquid worked its magic, his battered body began to heal, offering him some comfort.

Though somewhat relieved, he was still utterly drained. Seeking a brief escape, he let his eyelids fall shut, succumbing to a restful nap on the soft soil.

<<<<

[Quest Complete: "The Weight of Destiny"]

[~ Congratulations! You've successfully tackled the challenge to counteract the mysterious bug's poison. The sweat-soaked clothes and aching muscles are proof of your willpower. Your determination and commitment have paid off.]

[Reward: +1 Basic Elixir of Agility Gained]

[Current Body Weight: 78 kg]

>>>>

After completing his daily quest, Theo opened a portal to his room. Alongside Lilith, they stepped out of the farm.

Taking a refreshing shower, Theo sifted through his wardrobe. He selected a set of clothes that, until recently, had fit his significantly larger frame. Now, after his dramatic weight reduction, these same clothes were too loose but had been skillfully altered to fit him perfectly.

As he dressed, Theo noticed the fine alterations made by Elena. The clothes bore subtle marks of alteration—stitches and tucks here and there, evidence of her detailed handiwork. These modifications had transformed garments that were once oversized into well-fitted attire, perfectly contouring his new, leaner physique.

Once done, he left his room and made his way to the grand hall. There, he found Elena turning a page of the book she was reading, titled Fundamental Concepts of Watertouch Healer. She closed it slightly upon seeing him approach and took a seat on the neighboring couch.

Elena's expression shifted into one of shock. "How did this happen, Master?" she asked in a surprised voice.

"It's as much a mystery to me as it is to you," Theo responded, equally baffled by his transformation.

Elena shook her head, clearly still in shock, but managed a smile. "Whatever it is, Master, you're looking even more stunning now."

Theo felt a bit self-conscious at her comment. Now that I have this strange whitish-cyan hair, it's odd that Lilith isn't teasing me about it, he thought wryly.

Curious about her reading material, he asked, "That book—where did you find it?"

Elena replied, "When the princess and I were in the library, she picked this book for me and suggested I read it."

Theo commented, somewhat surprised, "Didn't know that fierce lady likes books instead of fighting…"

As if on cue, a voice rang out from outside the room, "Who are you calling a fierce lady?" Aerin entered the grand hall from downstairs, her body covered in sweat.

Upon seeing Theo, however, her eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Since when did you start experimenting with hair colors?"

"It's not dye; believe it or not, it happened naturally," he replied casually. After a brief pause, he asked, "How is your training going?"

Still a bit amazed by his new transformation, Aerin expressed her frustration, taking a seat beside Elena. "Training in that tiny garden is like trying to dance in a cupboard. The space is limited, and you told me not to go down the mountain. It's suffocating."

Theo could understand her predicament. He knew that allowing her to train beyond the mountain would invite unwanted attention, but he had a plan to address her situation. It just wasn't the right time to implement it yet.

After the short conversation, they had their meal and went back to their own tasks.

Theo, having dedicated himself to a rigorous workout regimen, found that he could no longer complete the "Trailblazing Beyond Limits" quest after the ninth day. Despite this, he had amassed additional stat points in those nine days, a satisfactory outcome that left him feeling content with his efforts.

Fifteen days after Rolan's departure, the young man finally made his return. As Rolan entered the grand hall, his gaze landed on a young man lounging on the sofa. This person bore a resemblance to Lord Silverblade, yet there was something strikingly different about him. The whitish-cyan hair and gem-like eyes were distinct features that Rolan had never seen on anyone.

Slightly taken aback, Rolan inclined his head in a respectful bow. "Greetings, my lord... I was instructed by Lord Silverblade to report here. I wasn't aware that the master's younger brother would be present. Please forgive my intrusion at this inopportune time," he said with uncertainty in his voice.

As Rolan began to retreat with a hint of nervousness in his stance, unsure of how to proceed in the presence of what he assumed to be Theo's younger brother, Elena's voice rang out behind him, "Master Theo is the youngest son of the count's family."

Halting in his tracks, Rolan turned to look back at the enigmatic figure seated on the couch, his expression filled with confusion.

The young man rose to his feet, a slight smile playing on his lips. "Even though you failed to recognize me, this assures me that others won't recognize me either... Please, take a seat," he invited, gesturing towards a chair.

Rolan, still grappling with the realization, blinked several times, rooted to the spot in disbelief.

"Rolan..." Theo called out in a firmer voice, causing Rolan to jolt back to the present and cautiously take a seat, still visibly uneasy.

As Rolan studied the transformed figure before him, he admitted, "Master, I apologize for my oversight, but this is indeed a shocking transformation."

Theo's lips curved into a satisfied smile at Rolan's reaction, yet he quickly steered the conversation back to business. "So, how did everything go with the tasks I assigned?" he inquired, his expression turning serious.

Rolan straightened in his chair, adopting a more professional demeanor. "With the allocated funds, I've fulfilled most of the tasks. I had to use a bit of extra money to secure lands in the city center, but everything is settled now. The construction work for other buildings is underway, and I've also gathered information on real estate in three other cities. With your command, I can proceed to acquire more prime lands in those cities as well."

Theo furrowed his brow, a hint of concern in his tone. "Did you encounter any problems in carrying out these tasks?"

Rolan shook his head reassuringly. "A bit of bribery smoothed the way. However, the shopkeeper in Ironkeep City, who supplies crops and other items, seems quite annoyed that we've opened a shop there. The building I secured is larger than his."

A soft smile graced Theo's lips at this revelation. "That's to be expected," he said, his voice revealing understanding and satisfaction.

Rolan, a hint of uncertainty in his voice, inquired, "What would you have me do next, Master?"

Theo pondered for a moment before making his request. "Would you mind if I ask Mira to work for me? I assure you, she'll be treated well, though she will need to consume the same berry you ate," he proposed.

Rolan's reaction was immediate and visible. His gaze dropped to the floor, his hands involuntarily forming into tight fists, showing his inner turmoil.

Sensing Rolan's reluctance, Theo quickly reassured him, "It's fine... Don't worry about it. She doesn't have to work for me." He gestured dismissively, trying to ease the tension.

Rolan's eyes lifted, revealing his concern. "It's not that... Mira was talking to Mother about wanting to serve Lord Silverblade as a maid. I wasn't keen on the idea of her working like a servant for someone," he confessed, his voice laced with protective affection for his younger sister despite his loyalty to Theo, induced by the Trueheart berry.

Theo leaned forward, sharing his actual plan. "I have no intention of making her a maid. Though that's an option if she wishes, my plan is different. I want to teach her a valuable skill and put her in charge of this new business venture," he explained.

Rolan paused, considering Theo's proposal. "I'll need to discuss this with Mother and Mira to see if they're interested," he responded thoughtfully.

Theo raised a hand to halt him. "Remember, you can't disclose my identity. Just ask her if she's willing to work for a friend of yours in Ironkeep City," he instructed, emphasizing the need for discretion.

Rolan's expression shifted at the term 'friend,' finding Theo's approach strange for a noble, but he nodded in agreement. "Understood. Do you have any other instructions?"

Theo leaned in again, his voice dropping to a whisper. "Be prepared tonight. When everyone is asleep, we'll leave the village."

Rolan's brows furrowed slightly, but he nodded in silent agreement.

As he was about to leave, Rolan hesitated, then reached into his pocket. He placed a yellow ring on the table. "I brought some outfits for you, Master. I noticed your clothes were quite loose last time."

Theo's eyes lit up with gratitude. "Thank you. Elena did her best to adjust my current outfit, but it's still not ideal." He picked up the ring, appreciative of Rolan's thoughtfulness.

Chapter eight

A New Journey Begins

Once Rolan had departed, Theo turned his attention to the three ladies residing in the mansion. His instructions were short and clear: "Pack up all your important belongings. We're leaving tonight." There was an obvious firmness in his voice, one that brooked no argument.

Though the ladies harbored their own doubts, Theo chose not to elaborate. He had more pressing matters to attend to.

Making his way to the farm, Theo focused on harvesting the last batch of crops. The upcoming journey meant he couldn’t afford to leave anything that might cause problems in his absence. Memories of the chaotic battles with those crazed tomatoes were still fresh in his mind—a scenario he was keen to avoid repeating.

As the Darkreaper's Scythe worked, Theo mentally tallied his harvest from the past twenty-one days. In total, he had cultivated 315 acres of nightshade tomatoes.

Additionally, over nineteen days, he had harvested crops worth 144 acres of land acquired from Elwyn City, and for the remaining two days, he gathered yields from cultivating 12 acres of seeds provided by Rolan.

He then accessed the [Demonic Farm Auction House], navigating to the [Sell & Auction] section. The number 57,015,000 flashed beside the entry for nightshade tomatoes. He tapped the button, setting them up for auction.

Once done, Theo's curiosity led him to browse the [Special This Week] category. To his surprise, the section was empty, showing nothing but an hourglass icon indicating a wait. It struck him as unusual that no new items had been listed in this category for the past three weeks, a deviation from the norm that left him wondering about the inconsistency.

I was under the impression that this section was constantly updated, he mused to himself with a tinge of disappointment in his thoughts. I shouldn’t worry. I have other important matters to handle. He brushed off the minor anomaly, redirecting his attention to the more immediate tasks at hand.

<<<<

[Quest Complete: "The Weight of Destiny"]
[~ Congratulations! You've successfully tackled the challenge to counteract the mysterious bug's poison. The sweat-soaked clothes and aching muscles are proof of your willpower. Your determination and commitment have paid off.]
[Reward: +1 Basic Elixir of Agility Gained]

[Current Body Weight: 76 kg]

>>>>

After completing his daily quest, Theo was keen to allocate his unassigned stat points. He navigated to his profile. Upon selecting the option, a detailed display of his stats materialized before him.

<<<<
[Name: Theo Leywin]
[Race: Half Human - ???]
[Class: Novice Shadow Farmer]
[Elemental Affinity: Abyssal]
[Elemental Affinity Grade: ???]
[Bloodline Ability: Leywin's Gaze]
[Special Ability: Magic Nullification]
[Circle Rank: 21]
[Evolved Rings: 2]
[Ring Rank: 1]
[Abyssal Energy: 1000]
[Strength: 16+(36)]
[Defense: 60]
[Agility: 14+(36)]
[Stamina: 21]
[Intelligence: 4]
[Precision: 211]
[Mental Power: 22*]
[Perception: 216*]
[Wisdom: 11*]
[Charisma: 22*]
[Luck: 16*]
[Unused Stat Points: 24]

>>>>

Theo's gaze hovered over the updated stats. It was apparent that his charisma had taken a notable leap, likely a result of his dramatic transformation. Moreover, Leywin’s Gaze had granted a substantial 200-point boost to both his perception and precision.

However, what truly caught his attention was the remarkable increase in his abyssal energy, which had impressively soared from 100 to 1000 upon reaching the 20th circle rank.

After some deliberation, Theo decided to distribute his points: two in agility, two in stamina, and the remaining twenty into defense. He immediately felt a surge in his strength and a sense of lightness in his movements.

Yet, the true efficacy of his bolstered defense remained untested until he could engage in combat. He recalled how previously, even ordinary arrows couldn't penetrate his defenses. With now 80 points in defense, he was curious to see how much more he could withstand.

With his stat allocation complete, Theo left the farm. It was time to pack his belongings, another step in preparing for the journey ahead.

Under the cloak of midnight, when the quiet village of Ashenvale was deep in slumber, six shadowy figures made their stealthy departure. They slipped through the gates, passing beneath the ancient, towering walls of the Elari civilization. Bathed in moonlight, their path was dimly illuminated.

Among them, three ladies wore black veils obscuring their faces; one of them adorned a scarf that lent a touch of elegance to her appearance. Another girl, dressed in a simple yet charming outfit, walked alongside them. At the rear, a man with striking whitish-cyan hair strolled casually beside the white-haired lady; his demeanor was relaxed compared to the other man leading the group, who wore an expression tinged with nervousness.

After covering a kilometer's distance from Ashenvale, the youngest girl, unable to contain her curiosity, whispered something to her brother Rolan. He responded with a hushed gesture, signaling the need for silence in the still night due to their suspicious departure.

She found herself casting furtive glances at the stunning young man walking alongside the white-haired lady, who sent shivers down her spine with the icy gaze whenever that lady caught her looking at them.

Unable to hold back her questions any longer, Aerin blurted out, "Where are we going?"

Theo, pointing westward, replied with a hint of mystery, "Don’t ask for details. For now, our destination is Ironkeep City."

Elena, walking beside Aerin and Mira, seemed visibly nervous and troubled.

Theo, noticing her discomfort, warned, "If you show weakness, Elena, we may have to leave you behind."

Unbeknownst to the rest of the group, except for Lilith and Theo, Elena's anxiety stemmed from her brother's imprisonment in Ironkeep City at the hands of Count Cedric. Her emotional turmoil was only natural under the circumstances.

Mira, overhearing Theo's voice for the second time, murmured to herself in a tone laced with wonder, Why does his voice sound so familiar?

As they marched on, the dense woodlands began to thin, revealing an icy, mountainous path on one side and barren land on the other. The moon and stars, glittering in the night sky, served as their only source of light.

After two more hours of walking, Theo instructed, "Rolan, Mira, and Elena, stay behind us. We’ll take the lead from here."

The trio frowned at his directive but complied, falling back as Lilith and Aerin, unfazed, joined Theo at the front.

As they advanced another hundred meters, they came upon a line of boulders forming a natural barrier, invisible in the darkness of the night.

Halting before the boulders, Aerin stepped forward confidently and called out, "Come out, there’s no use hiding…"

Laughter echoed through the night as a dozen figures emerged from behind the boulders. Among them, one bald man stood atop a boulder, as if he had been waiting for the perfect moment to reveal himself.

The bald man, clearly the leader, sneered with contempt as he surveyed the group. "We never thought anyone would be foolish enough to use this path at this hour. Has our reign of terror over Ashenvale Village diminished?"

With a flicker of amusement in her tone, Aerin retorted, "Blame him. I don’t understand his eagerness for a nocturnal picnic." She gestured playfully towards Theo.

Unfazed by her jest, Theo assessed the situation, quickly inspecting their adversaries with his new skill. Before him, the ranks of the bald man and his cronies materialized:

<<<<
[Human: Circle Rank 32]
[Human: Circle Rank 20]
[Human: Circle Rank 14]
[Human: Circle Rank 17]
[Human: Circle Rank 16]
[Human: Circle Rank 18]
[Human: Circle Rank 14]

>>>>

Theo was processing this information when the bald man barked an order to his men. "Capture them…"

As his minions surged forward, they were immediately confronted by Aerin's instant response. A gleaming blade, over a meter long, materialized in her hand.

Gripping her sword tightly, she charged at the advancing men. "You'll have to do better than that!" she shouted, her blade whistling through the air, injuring and pushing back her opponents. The men stumbled under her relentless assault, their formation crumbling.

Her group watched in amazement, especially Elena and Mira, as Aerin single-handedly overwhelmed a dozen enemies.

"She's incredible," Mira whispered, her eyes wide with admiration.

The bald leader, increasingly infuriated, leaped down from the boulder and appeared in front of her. "Let’s see if you can handle this," he barked. Grinning widely, he hacked with his axe, which glinted menacingly in the moonlight.

Aerin clenched her teeth and parried his powerful blows, though each strike sent a jarring shock through her arms. She reeled back, regaining her footing, ready for the next onslaught.

However, soon she found herself encircled, the leering faces of her foes closing in.

The bald man's malicious laughter rang out as he sneered, "Alone, what can you do? Tonight, you’ll be mine, and I’ll savor your taste. But first, let me teach you a lesson."

As he lunged at her again, Aerin's eyes flashed with madness. Her sword, an extension of her will, parried and thrust at the bald man. Despite her skill, his axe bit into her shoulder, drawing blood.

Groaning in pain, her face contorted. She realized her precarious situation as his men encircled her without engaging.

As the bald man continued his assault on Aerin, his seven men turned their attention to Theo's group. Aerin, struggling against the bald man, appeared to be losing ground.

Chapter nine

Rule One of Battle: Never Turn Your Back on an Archer

Noticing her plight, Theo and Lilith exchanged a knowing glance, silently agreeing on their next move.

In an instant, Theo vanished, reappearing amidst the fray by Aerin's side. His intervention was swift as he caught the handle of the bald man's axe mid-swing.

Catching the leader off guard, Theo offered a soft smile. "Surprise," he quipped before landing a devastating punch on the bald man’s face, sending his teeth flying.

Dazed, the bald man realized the whitish-cyan-haired man had intervened. His face twisted with fury, and he bellowed, "You bastard... You’ll pay for this!" Struggling to reclaim his axe, he found Theo’s grip immovable.

Suddenly, Theo released the axe, stepping back with a composed smile. Unprepared for the sudden release, the bald man stumbled backward, thrown off balance by the momentum of his own forceful pull on the axe.

"I'll chop you to pieces!" the bald man roared, swinging his axe wildly in a rage.

The air filled with the sound of slicing and swinging, but Theo dodged each attack with ease, his movements relaxed and his expression almost playful.

With Aerin now freed from the leader, she engaged with five of the men.

Other men, turning to assist their leader, were stunned to see the young man effortlessly sidestepping and dodging the bald man’s rapid axe attacks, as if engaged in child's play.

One of the men, noticing the turn of events, yelled, "Leader's in trouble!"

Another, eyes wide with disbelief at Theo's dodging ability, shouted, "Hurry up! He’s making a fool of us!"

The other seven, abandoning their pursuit of Lilith and her group, rushed to aid their leader.

Aerin's hands were bleeding profusely as she urgently called out, "Elena, cast a healing spell on both me and Theo... Hurry..."

Elena, visibly nervous, stepped forward and raised her hands in the air. Two blue gleaming rings appeared on her left wrist, and a healing mist expanded to envelop Aerin, closing her wounds at a fast pace.

Elena then turned to Theo, who, surprisingly, bore no visible injuries—not even a speck of dust on his clothes from the fight. Regardless, she cast a healing spell on him too.

As she did, Theo vanished from his spot, reappearing moments later with two swords in his hands. In a blur of motion, he plunged the blades into the hearts of two men engaged with Aerin, causing the faces of the remaining attackers to darken with fear. Even the bald man, now bruised and battered, stood in stunned silence, unable to comprehend the sudden turn of events.

Meanwhile, Aerin, seizing the moment, adeptly eliminated two more attackers. In response, Theo thrust one sword into the neck of a nearby foe, simultaneously using his other sword to parry an incoming blow.

The bald man, driven by desperation, shifted his focus to Aerin, launching a fierce attack that pushed her back and reopened her wounds.

Annoyance and pain were etched on Aerin's face as blood seeped from the fresh gash. Yet, she was quickly shrouded in a soothing blue mist, her injuries healing almost instantaneously.

Frustration marred the bald man's expression, his face contorted with rage. He watched helplessly as the man with the whitish-cyan hair decimated his crew. Realizing the tide had turned against him, he made a split decision to flee.

Aerin watched the bald man's desperate retreat with a wry smile. "Choosing to run, of all things," she remarked with a hint of sarcasm. "Clearly not his brightest moment." The team, apart from Theo and Lilith, were left astonished at her cool composure.

A sleek black bow materialized in her hand, and as she channeled her mana, two green rings on her left wrist began to glow.

She positioned herself, an arrow slowly forming on her bow, shimmering and crackling with tendrils of thunder. Squinting one eye, she took aim.

With a sudden release of her fingers, the arrow soared through the air at an astonishing speed, leaving a trace of green light and thunderous power in its wake.

The arrow struck the bald man, blossoming white flowers where it hit, accompanied by the intense crackle of thunder. Overwhelmed by the force, he collapsed to the ground, motionless, amidst the barren land.

Theo, shaking his head with a hint of resignation, commented, "Rule one of battle: never turn your back on an archer."

Turning to Aerin, Theo gestured towards the fallen man and remarked, "There’s a spatial ring on our fleeing friend's hand. You might want to claim it."

Aerin nodded as she began approaching the fallen enemy. But as soon as she had started moving, a familiar figure emerged like a phantom from the shadows of night.

With a quick move, Lilith plucked the ring from the deceased leader’s hand as if there was no restriction. Then, in the blink of an eye, she vanished, only to reappear beside Theo. With a flick of her wrist, she sent the ring spinning through the air into Aerin’s waiting hand.

Mira, Elena, Rolan, and Aerin were left dumbfounded by her lightning speed. They had been impressed by Aerin’s formidable archery and Theo’s masterful swordplay, but the brief display of Lilith’s almost divine abilities overshadowed both Aerin and Theo’s prowess, leaving them in awe of the beautiful goddess’s power.

Theo, seeking a bit of recognition for their group's efforts, turned to Lilith and asked with a hint of jest, "Can’t you let us be the stars of the show?"

Lilith leaned in, her voice a soft murmur by his ear. "Why aim to be a star when you’re already my moon, my farmer boy?" Her warm breath brushed against his skin.

Theo was quietly relieved that her flirtatious remark was shared only between them, away from the ears of the others.

Meanwhile, Aerin, oblivious to their exchange, turned her attention to Elena. "Did you manage to rank up?"

Theo’s curiosity piqued, and he joined Aerin in waiting for Elena’s response, which came as a gentle nod.

"That’s great," Aerin encouraged. "Whenever you see one of us in a fight, just keep casting healing spells. You’ll earn ring essence points for supporting us in a battle. Since you helped against that Lord rank warrior, you must have gained quite a bit."

Elena’s face lit up with a bright smile, clearly delighted by the prospect of growing her rank. It was evident that Aerin, with her royal elven lineage, held the broadest knowledge about classes and ranking up in their group.

Their conversation came to a halt as they noticed Mira removing her brother’s hand from her eyes. The sight of the battlefield, strewn with blood and bodies, was too much for her. Overcome with nausea, she instinctively started to vomit.

"Blerghh..." The sound of her retching echoed for a minute or two.

Once Mira’s distress subsided and there was nothing left to expel, a bottle of water hovered before her. Gratefully, she grabbed it, her eyes still wide with shock and fear at the gruesome scene. It was the brown-haired maid who had come to her aid with the water.

"Come this way." Rolan and Elena quickly moved to shield Mira from the carnage, guiding her along a small path between the boulders, away from the harrowing sight.

With the bandits dealt with, Theo and his group resumed their journey. After another couple of hours, as the first light of dawn began to streak the sky in shades of orange, they spotted the still-burning torches of Ironkeep City in the distance. The city's gate, though only a third the size of Ashenvale Village’s ancient wall of the Elari civilization, marked their new destination and the next chapter of their adventure.

Chapter ten

Paradiso Villa

As they approached the city gate, they noticed two guards who initially appeared inattentive, yawning amidst their duties.

However, their attention quickly sharpened upon noticing the approaching figures: three enigmatic veiled women, a simply dressed girl, and two young men—one particularly striking in appearance. The guards straightened up their posture, preparing to intercept the group.

Theo and the group halted at the gates, where the more robust of the guards addressed them gruffly, "Haven’t seen you a lot before. There's an entry fee for newcomers."

Rolan exhaled a resigned sigh and retrieved a handful of silver coins from his spatial ring. He handed them over, eliciting a sudden change in demeanor from the guards. Their faces lit up with greed, and they quickly stepped aside to clear the way for their 'esteemed guests'.

Aerin observed the guards’ reactions with a touch of amusement. Humans and their corruption, she thought wryly. Elven soldiers uphold higher standards, not so easily swayed by money. But her thoughts soon darkened as memories of her step-sister’s betrayal surfaced, souring her mood.

Passing through the gate, Theo's group walked along an empty road flanked by modest houses, hinting at a less affluent area of the city.

Theo glanced at Rolan. “Lead us to where we’re staying,” he instructed.

Rolan nodded in acknowledgment and took the lead. They navigated through a labyrinth of buildings and turns, the streets mostly deserted in the early morning hours. The few people they did encounter stopped in their tracks, watching the group with curiosity and surprise.

Theo and Lilith, walking side by side, drew particular attention. Although Aerin and Elena’s faces were veiled, their alluring figures and the mysterious air they exuded were enough to captivate the onlookers.

After about thirty minutes, they arrived at a field dotted with vibrant flowers and a charming fountain set within a small pool. Beyond it stood a grand, two-story white villa, its size dwarfing the surrounding ordinary houses.

Nearby, in a small shed house, a blue carriage was parked. Beside it, two majestic beasts resembling panthers, with white fur, were tethered. A man was busy feeding them some leaves, which seemed unusual to Theo. He was surprised to see such beasts preferring leaves over meat.

Perhaps I should sell some of those leaves I've accumulated from farming, he mused, intrigued by their dietary preference.

Approaching the main gate, Theo and his group were met by four uniformed men in blue tops and black bottoms. Recognizing Rolan, they bowed respectfully. “Welcome back, Boss...”

This unexpected greeting left Mira with her mouth agape. She turned to Rolan, confusion written across her face. “Brother, since when are you a 'Boss' here?”

Rolan offered her a bittersweet smile, choosing to keep the mystery alive for a little longer. “Patience, Mira. All will be revealed in good time.”

As they ascended the four-step stairs leading to the villa, one of the guards, his face expressionless but his eyes holding a warm glint, pushed the gate open.

Rolan, turning, extended a welcoming gesture to Theo with a respectful bow. “Welcome to Paradiso Villa, Master,” he announced.

This unexpected formality caused Mira and the patrolling guards to react with astonishment. Their whispers were filled with confusion.

“Why is the Boss addressing him as 'Master'?” one guard murmured.

“Don’t know, but it’s clear he’s the real Big Boss here,” another guard replied in a hushed tone.

Theo and the others stepped into Paradiso Villa, leaving the murmurs behind. The interior was elegantly simple but at the same time striking. White-tiled floors reflected their images with clarity, and showy plant pots adorned the entrance. In the center of the main hall stood comfortable couches surrounding a circular table.

A swirling staircase led to the second floor, while numerous illuminating stones, etched on pristine walls, bathed the interior in a soft glow, compensating for the absence of sunlight. The grand hall branched off into several rooms on either side.

Aerin, followed by Lilith, made her way to the couches. “Finally, a place to rest these weary legs,” the elven princess sighed, sinking into the comfy cushions.

Theo accompanied them, his posture easing as he sat down beside Lilith. Elena, not far behind, also settled herself on one of the couches, grateful for the respite. Mira remained standing, her eyes fixed on her brother, silently demanding an explanation for his earlier address to Theo.

Rolan approached the group, who were now comfortably lounging on the sofas.

Theo, curious about their luxurious surroundings, inquired, “This place is impressive. How did you manage to find such a gem, especially so close to the city market?”

Settling into a more relaxed posture, Rolan began to explain with a hint of pride in his voice. “I learned from a real estate contract that this villa originally belonged to a wealthy merchant from the empire. After they moved out, it was put up for sale but remained on the market for about six months. The high price tag and Ironkeep City's lower demand meant there were no takers. Seeing the opportunity, I decided to buy it.” His tone held a hint of satisfaction, clearly pleased with the acquisition of such a prime property in a less sought-after location.

Theo offered a word of praise. “You’ve done well. You didn’t disappoint me.”

Feeling a sense of accomplishment, Rolan managed to maintain a composed exterior despite the happiness bubbling within him.

At that moment, two maids, one with black hair and the other with brown, both in their early twenties and dressed in black-and-white maid outfits, approached with trays. Each held a glass of orange juice, offering them to the new guests.

The brown-haired maid extended a glass of orange juice to Mira, who took it with a look of surprise. Rolan accepted a glass from the black-haired maid, then turned to her with an authoritative tone. “Anthea, please prepare breakfast for Master and everyone else.”

Anthea's expression briefly flickered to a frown, but she quickly composed herself and bowed. “Certainly, Master,” she said respectfully, yet her eyes darted curiously towards the group of unexpected guests. The maids exchanged whispers as they retreated from the grand hall to the kitchen.

Theo couldn't help but notice the suspicious glances from the maids. They don’t share Elena’s softness or grace, he thought. While they respect Rolan, their demeanor is quite different from Elena's. But then, Elena was raised by Liliana herself; her elegance shows a reflection of her upbringing.

Meanwhile, Mira hung back, her thoughts swirling with confusion and curiosity. How did brother become so wealthy? And these maids... working for him? Could it be because of this man we traveled with from Ashenvale? she pondered silently.

Breaking the silence, Theo turned to Rolan with a question. “These maids, they seem... different. How did they come to work for you?”

Rolan sighed, a hint of discomfort in his voice. “I formed a slave contract with them, purchasing them from the slave market here in Ironkeep City. I understand this is not right, but this was the best option to ensure loyalty.”

Theo’s expression turned to one of frustration as he rubbed his forehead. “There’s a slave market here in Ironkeep? Just... make sure you treat them well, Rolan. I don’t condone mistreatment, and I’ll hold you accountable if they’re not.”

Aerin and Lilith were surprised at his strange statement, but they looked pleased at his reaction. He was probably the first person they saw who cared so much about slaves, as it was common in their world and not many people showed such kindness for them.

Rolan nodded solemnly. “I understand, Master. I know what it’s like to be mistreated. I wouldn’t wish that on anyone else.” His assurance was sincere, suggesting his own bitter experiences.

As their conversation unfolded, Mira's expression showed her inner conflict. Theo, noticing her puzzled expression, turned to Rolan. “You should answer her questions. She’s been waiting for a while now,” he suggested gently.

Rolan offered a somewhat strained smile and nodded, then turned to meet Mira’s annoyed gaze. “He is the master I work for, and you will be working for him as well...”

Mira’s confusion deepened. “Then why did the ‘Master’ come with us from our village?” She didn’t feel satisfied with his answer as more questions were bubbling up inside her.

Theo, seeing Mira's continued bewilderment even after her brother’s explanation, suggested, “Maybe it's time to tell her who she's really going to work for.”

As he spoke, the three ladies' expectation grew, eager to witness Mira’s reaction, recalling how Rolan had amusingly reacted when he found out this was the young baron himself.

Rolan met Theo’s gaze for a nod before turning back to Mira. “Actually, this master here is Lord Silverblade.”

Mira’s eyebrows knit together in disbelief. Leaning closer, she whispered, “Brother, why would you agree to work for the baron’s brother? Don't you know our kind baron was abandoned by the count's family? His brother must be the same...”

Rolan chuckled softly with a hint of amusement in his voice. “Just look carefully. He is our baron, Mira. He is Lord Silverblade.”

As he clarified, Mira instinctively protested, “That’s not possible.” Her gaze shifted to the whitish-cyan-haired boy, studying him closely. Gradually, she began piecing together the puzzle—the familiar voice, his manner of speaking, those warm, kind eyes.

Seeing her still puzzled, Theo offered an explanation. “I’ve been working out a lot to get into shape. It’s really me, so don’t be too surprised.”

Mira blurted out, “But Lord Silverblade was so huge...” Realizing her blunt comment, she quickly covered her mouth, but it was too late.

“Hahaha...” Aerin and Lilith couldn’t suppress their giggles at her candid reaction.

Theo glared at the two ladies who found amusement in his embarrassment. Annoyed, he retorted, “You can go back home if you don’t believe me or your brother.”

Mira, taken aback by his response, quickly bowed in respect and apologized. “I’m sorry, my lord. It's just hard to believe such a transformation. Please forgive me.”

Chapter eleven

Fourth Trueheart

Theo's demeanor softened at her apology. “Now, tell me, will you work for Lord Silverblade as a loyal subordinate?”

Rolan watched anxiously as Theo posed the question, but Mira’s puzzled expression brightened into a smile. She nodded, eagerness flickering in her voice. “Ummm... I will.”

Satisfied with Mira’s response, Theo gestured toward an empty seat beside Elena. “Come, take a seat here.”

Mira’s eyes flickered with hesitation, but she was aware of the inevitable. Rolan took a deep breath, his nervousness more visible than his sister’s.

Mira moved towards the seat with slow and uniform steps, her eyes flitting between Rolan and Elena. Elena’s gaze seemed to be showing both empathy and a touch of concern, as if Mira was a lamb approaching its fate at the slaughterhouse.

Settling into the seat, Mira looked up at Theo. “Please command, my lord...”

Theo casually placed a small berry on the table and began, “Your brother and Elena had to consume this berry as a condition of their service to me. I didn’t reveal its effects beforehand. However, for you, it’s different. You’re his precious sister, so I'll give you a choice. This berry will prevent you from betraying me or revealing my secrets to anyone. If you wish to work for me, eat the berry. If not, you are free to stay without any obligation.” His tone was earnest, tinged with warmth.

Rolan watched Theo with complex emotions, perhaps recognizing the fairness in his approach. Elena and Aerin looked relieved that Theo had explained the berry’s effects upfront, considering Mira's youth and innocence. Lilith, disinterested in the proceedings, remained aloof, her focus elsewhere.

After taking a deep breath, Mira picked up the berry and ate it, her simple action serving as a silent affirmation of her commitment to Theo.

Her face lit up with a soft smile as nothing happened for several seconds. However, it soon morphed into amazement as a white light enveloped her. The light swirled around her, eventually shaping into a crescent-shaped crimson moon, before finally settling as a distinct mark on her wrist.

Theo felt a sharp sting on his own wrist at that moment. Messages materialized before him, confirming the establishment of their new bond.

<<<<

[Mira Ironglen has become your Fourth Trueheart.]

[A unique bond has been established between you and Mira Ironglen.]

[A shared mark appears on both your wrists, visible only to Truehearts.]

[This bond strengthens the loyalty Mira Ironglen feels toward you.]

>>>>

Rolan let out a sigh of relief and resignation, which showed in his breath. His sister, too, was now bound by the same loyalty as he was to their master. While he harbored concerns, he also recognized the baron's kindness. In his eyes, given the young baron's troubled past with his own family, this test of loyalty didn't seem unreasonable.

As Mira became bound by the Trueheart Berry and with Rolan's control over the maids through his slave mark, Theo felt a sense of ease. He stood up, stretching slightly. “The journey has worn me out. I'll head for a shower and then to bed. If anyone’s hungry, feel free to ask the maids for food in your rooms.” As he said this, his gaze drifted to Elena, who appeared to be studying the two maids with a calculating look.

Catching her thoughtful gaze, he added, “And Elena, refrain from going to the kitchen. Remember, you’re not serving as a maid here. Focus on enhancing your healing skills, perhaps with Aerin’s guidance.” He pointed towards the elven princess as he spoke.

Aerin, stifling a yawn, turned to Rolan. “I could use a room to freshen up and rest. Lead me to my room.”

Shifting his respectful gaze to her, Rolan replied, “We have rooms on both the first and second floors. Where would you prefer, young lady?”

Before Aerin could respond, Theo interjected, “Let's all stay on the second floor. It's more convenient.”

Rolan nodded in agreement, leading the way with the four following him. As they began to ascend, Theo noticed Mira still seated, hesitant to move. He paused and firmly instructed, “Mira, you’ll also be staying on the second floor with us, so come along.”

Mira’s face brightened at his invitation, and she quickly caught up with the group with quick, light steps.

Upon reaching the second floor, they were greeted by a variety of rooms branching off from a grand hall which was slightly smaller than the one downstairs. Comfortable couches and seats were arranged for relaxation.

Rolan guided them towards a particular room, gesturing towards it. “This is the master bedroom, reserved for the master. The rest of you are welcome to choose any of the remaining rooms. Noble ladies, please make yourselves comfortable.” His tone was respectful, ensuring everyone felt at ease in their new surroundings.

Theo didn't stay to see who would choose what room. Without waiting for any ceremony or discussion about who should take the master bedroom, he simply opened its door and stepped inside, closing it behind him. This left the others to make their own choices.

The master bedroom was conveniently situated at the very first door on the left of the grand hall, with only one other room adjacent to it. The rest of the rooms branched off from different parts of the hall.

Aerin and Elena, despite possibly preferring the room next to Theo's, hesitated to claim it. Their fear of Lilith, known for her intimidating presence, steered them towards rooms further away, effectively leaving the adjacent room unclaimed.

Lilith, unfazed by the others' choices and seeming to find it perfectly natural, nonchalantly walked into the room beside the master bedroom as if it was meant for her all along.

Mira, a little unsure in the new environment, was then guided to a room by her brother which was not in close proximity to Aerin’s and Elena’s.

Rolan, pondering his situation, concluded inwardly, Though the master said we should all stay on the second floor, it doesn't seem right for me to be here. With noble ladies and the master here, my place shouldn't be among them. Mira is different, being a young girl. With this in mind, he decided to retreat to his original room on the first floor, respecting the unspoken boundaries of gender, rank, and propriety.

As Theo stepped into his new bedroom, he was immediately struck by its luxurious ambiance. Although it lacked the classical medieval touch of his baronial mansion, he found the modern luxury somewhat familiar. As the heir to one of Earth's wealthiest business empires, such extravagance was not new to him. Despite its resemblance to a seven-star hotel, he felt remarkably unfazed.

The room included a large, transparent window that offered a good view of the garden outside. However, what caught his attention most was the enormous circular bed adorned with white sheets. It was spacious enough to comfortably accommodate four people. Along the walls, magic lamps were installed, each accompanied by inscriptions and two protruding circular stones that Theo surmised were switches.

Turning his attention to another door in the room, he made his way to the en-suite bathroom. The bathroom was equipped with a bathtub, multiple showerheads, and a variety of bathing essentials. Despite the tempting array of options, Theo opted for a straightforward shower, preferring simplicity over extravagance.

After his refreshing shower, Theo returned to his room. The inviting comfort of the large bed was too alluring to resist, and soon he found himself drifting into a deep and peaceful sleep. The weariness of the night's journey faded away, replaced by the tranquility and serenity of restful slumber.

After six hours of restful sleep, Theo woke up to the sun high in the sky, bathing Paradiso Villa’s garden in warm light—indicating it was around noon.

He drew the curtains for some privacy and then cast a portal in his new bedroom, stepping back into his farm. Once there, he instructed his tools to plant the new seeds he had acquired from Rolan, which were popular in Ironkeep City.

While the tools busied themselves, Theo pondered his next steps. I need to decide whether to make this place my primary or secondary home. But first, let’s check on the situation at the Elmswood Inn in Elwyn City. With that, he adjusted the settings on his Nexus Demonic Farm Teleporter to change locations.

<<<<

[System Alert: Changing location to secondary home.]

[Destination: Elmswood Inn, Elwyn City.]

>>>>

Chapter twelve

Lorian's Property Damage

Standing by the Dreamweaver pond on the small island, he peered into the waters. The pond's surface shifted, revealing a view of the room he had previously rented in Elmswood Inn. The room was in disarray—items scattered, furniture broken, and the walls marred with holes as if someone had been searching for hidden secrets.

Theo exhaled deeply as he surveyed other parts of the inn through the pond's magical surface. Each room showed the same chaotic scene, and the inn's counter was a wreck.

Shifting his view to the exterior, Theo noticed the inn’s entrance, now firmly sealed. The occasional civilian cast curious glances toward the inn. However, as he altered his perspective once more, an intriguing scene caught his attention.

In a nearby building, a man was stationed, his gaze lazily fixed on the inn's entrance. His posture and expression showed his weariness, as if the task of surveillance was a heavy burden to him.

Elara has been keeping a close watch on Elmswood Inn, but she's caused significant damage to Lorian's property. He'll be furious if he finds out... Theo thought. His mind then drifted to Neria. I wonder how she’s faring. I hope that lunatic man is treating them well. Once I sort out Count Cedric’s issue, I should pay them a visit.

Remembering his immediate tasks, Theo shook off the reflections of Dreamweaver Pond, focusing on completing what he had come to his farm to do.

He began marching towards the Nexus Demonic Farm Teleporter platform again. As he approached the teleporter's console and tapped the [Home] icon, a message appeared on the screen:

[Do you want to set this location as your Primary or Secondary Home Point?]

After a brief moment of consideration, Theo selected ‘Secondary Home Point’ and confirmed with 'Yes'. Subsequently, a series of system alerts began materializing on the teleporter’s screen:

[System Alert: Location setting initiated.]

[Current Primary Home: Baron’s Mansion, Ashenvale Village.]

[Secondary Home Selected: Paradiso Villa, Ironkeep City.]

[Analyzing surroundings...]

[Ensuring no spatial disruptions...]

[Securing secondary home point...]

[Secondary home point secured: Paradiso Villa, Ironkeep City.]

[Syncing coordinates...]

[Location realignment: 98% complete.]

[Finalizing location setting...]

[Setting successful! Paradiso Villa is now your secondary home point.]

Once the process was complete, Theo tapped on the blue dot representing ‘Paradiso Villa of Ironkeep City’ on the teleporter's screen. Another notification popped up:

[System Alert: Changing location to secondary home.]

[Destination: Paradiso Villa, Ironkeep City.]

Having finished setting the teleporter, his attention shifted to the notification that he had ignored earlier.

<<<<

[Your Nightshade Tomatoes have been sold at the 'Buy It Now' price.]

[Your Nightshade Tomatoes have been sold at the 'Buy It Now' price.]

[Your Nightshade Tomatoes have been sold at the 'Buy It Now' price.]

.

.

.

[All your items have been purchased at the 'Buy It Now' price!]

[57,015,000 Nightshade Tomatoes have been sold for 1,710,450 Abyssal Coins.]

[A total of 1,624,928 Abyssal Coins have been deposited into your Golden Vault after deducting the 5% Auction House fee.]

[Balance: 1,626,944 AC]

>>>>

Satisfied with his new abyssal coins balance, he decided to browse the [Special This Week] category. His gaze was met with only an hourglass icon, showing it was still empty and not yet updated.

Having completed his tasks on the farm, Theo cast a portal leading outside and exited.

Walking out of the master bedroom of Paradiso Villa, he found Elena immersed in her book in the grand hall. The hall was furnished with four long white couches, arranged around a transparent glass table.

As Theo settled into the seat beside her, Elena put down the book on her lap and queried, “Master, can I get you anything?”

Theo, absentmindedly rubbing his nose, replied, “Some tea, maybe? And could you call Rolan for me?”

Elena nodded and hurriedly left the hall, heading downstairs.

After a few moments, Theo saw Aerin emerge from her room, adjusting her long white skirt and lime top. It was unusual to see her in such attire; she typically favored warrior-like clothing for ease of movement in battle. Her scarf, wrapped around her head, looked somewhat out of place with her casual outfit, giving her an oddly mismatched appearance.

Settling on a couch across from Theo, Aerin remarked, “Get me an Illusionist's Ring so I can hide my elven features. Wearing this scarf all the time is cumbersome.”

Theo, puzzled, frowned, “What’s an Illusionist's Ring?”

Aerin seemed surprised by his lack of knowledge. “You claim to be a merchant and don’t know about Illusionist's Rings? They’re hard to come by but can be found at mystical jewelers or on the black market. They're sometimes sold in auction houses too. Given your resources, you should be able to easily afford one.”

Theo nodded in understanding, his attention then drawn to footsteps approaching the hall.

Rolan entered, leading two maids, with Elena following them. Stopping in the middle of the grand hall, Elena took a tray from one of the maids and approached Theo with a cup of tea.

Theo accepted the tea without comment, understanding it wasn’t Elena who had prepared it. After serving Theo, the other maid offered tea to Aerin and then retreated to a discreet spot in the hall.

Rolan, observing the arrangements, instructed, “Please prepare a delicious lunch for the Master and our noble ladies.”

Anthea, the older of the two maids, acknowledged, “Okay, Master. Where would you like it served?”

With no immediate response from Theo, Rolan decided, “Arrange dining in the grand hall. We can all have lunch here together.”

Anthea, upon receiving her instructions, retreated with the brown-haired maid to make the necessary preparations.

As the maids left the grand hall, Rolan remained standing, while Elena and the others enjoyed their tea with Theo, each settled comfortably in their respective seats. Mira and Lilith were still absent, likely still asleep.

Noticing Rolan's silent and formal stance, Theo addressed him, “Relax a bit. Act like you’re only second to me here. It’ll make others respect and perhaps feel a bit intimidated by your position.”

Upon hearing this, Rolan chose a couch and sat down, though he remained somewhat reserved.

Theo, observing his silence, inquired, “Is there something you want to discuss?”

Rolan nodded, then shared his concerns. “The local shopkeeper has been trying to sabotage our business. They’ve been offering higher prices to our suppliers, canceling orders, and spreading rumors that we sell subpar products. Moreover, they lured away two of our key staff members with better pay…”

Theo raised an eyebrow, “Don’t you know how to handle this yourself?”

Rolan hesitated, then confessed, “I have a plan, Master, but it might not be to your liking. I was thinking of buying more slaves from the market and offering them better lives by employing them in our business. This way, they’d be free from a harsh life, gain meaningful employment, and would work happily here.”

Theo nodded, appreciating the thoughtfulness of the plan. After a pause, he asked, “And the suppliers?”

“I plan to offer them better deals for exclusivity, or perhaps purchase directly from farmers in nearby villages,” Rolan replied.

“That’s good. Also, make sure to hire additional security for the shop. Expand to other cities as well. I’ll provide you with various enchanted crops for these new outlets. And accelerate the construction of our other projects. We need to expand our presence,” Theo instructed.

Rolan mentioned a concern, “But expanding like this will require more funds. While we have enough for Ironkeep City, the other cities will need more for land acquisition.”

“Give me your spatial ring; I’ll add more funds to it,” Theo asked.

Rolan slipped off the ring from his finger and handed it to Theo, who opened a small space within it and began filling it with additional gold.

Aerin watched from the side, aware that the gold had been robbed from her family. Although it stung, she understood its necessity for their current ventures and plans.

After completing the transaction, Theo confirmed, “I’ve added 200,000 gold to your ring. That should suffice, right?”

Rolan expressed surprise at the generous amount, twice what he had received previously. “Yes, Master, that’s more than enough.”

Theo then added another request. “There’s another task. I need an informant for intelligence across the empire and a dozen Illusionist's Rings, as soon as possible. Prioritize these two before going for anything.”

Standing up, Rolan acknowledged the importance of the task, “I’ll inform you once it’s done. I’ll start on it right away, Master.”

Theo added one last request, “Oh, and I need some sketching tools as well. Bring those too.”

Rolan raised an eyebrow at the unusual request but nodded without questioning, understanding the diverse needs of his master.

As Rolan departed, the door to another room opened, revealing Lilith stepping out. She was adorned in a black dress that accentuated her stunning beauty. Gracefully taking a seat beside Theo on the same couch, she turned to him with a request, “I want to go shopping…”

Theo responded, “Wait until Rolan returns with the Illusionist's Rings.”

Lilith sighed, leaning back and gazing at the ceiling. After a moment of contemplation, she added, “Can I explore the Paradiso Villa’s grounds?”

“Do as you wish, just avoid causing any trouble,” Theo advised.

“Okay…” Lilith stood with a lively face, ready to leave. She paused, then unexpectedly turned to Aerin and Elena. “You two, come with me,” she said, her tone more of a command than an invitation.

Theo watched, somewhat taken aback by Lilith’s commanding invitation, but Aerin and Elena responded with warm nods, readily agreeing to accompany her. Theo murmured to himself, It seems their relationship has improved while I was occupied with the farm…

Once the three ladies had left, Theo let out a sigh and noticed a glowing icon—a gavel over a patch of farmland—which was the <Demonic Farm Auction House> option. As he accessed it, his expression brightened.

The ‘Special This Week’ section had finally received new updates, and to his delight, it featured several intriguing items.

Chapter thirteen

Golden Vault Evolution

&lt;<<<

[Celestine Clover]
[~ A seed of a four-leafed clover that emits a faint white glow. If planted in isolation, more Celestine Clover plants will naturally grow around it, provided there are no other plants in the vicinity. Its leaves are highly effective against toxins and parasites and can be used in salads or brewed as tea. Price: 120,000 AC]

[Celestial Key of Expansion]
[~ This enchanted key, crafted from celestial alloys, resonates with spatial magic. Designed to unlock hidden potentials in dimensional storage artifacts, it specifically targets and upgrades the capacity and rank of such items. Price: 440,000 AC]

[Echo of the Voidstone]
[~ A rare gemstone pulsating with the concentrated energy of the Void. Infused with the ancient essence of the cosmos, this stone possesses the unique ability to expand and evolve spatial artifacts. Price: 520,000 AC]

[Balance = 1,626,944 AC]

>>>>

As Theo read the descriptions of the three items, a gleam of joy lit up in his eyes. The first item held some doubt for him, but the other two seemed immensely useful.

He thought to himself, With these, I can expand the storage of Lilith's bracelet or even a spatial ring... But...

Without further hesitation, Theo quickly exited the grand hall and entered his master bedroom. He cast a portal leading to the Demonic Farm and immediately accessed the auction house option to purchase the three items without delay.

<<<<

[Are you sure you want to purchase Celestine Clover?]

- [Yes/No]

[Are you sure you want to purchase Celestial Key of Expansion]?

- [Yes/No]

[Are you sure you want to purchase Echo of the Voidstone?]

- [Yes/No]

>>>>

Upon confirmation, 1,080,000 Abyssal Coins were deducted from his account, leaving him with a balance of 546,944 AC.

<<<<

[Celestine Clover seed has been successfully purchased. Item is safely deposited in the Golden Vault.]

[Celestial Key of Expansion has been successfully purchased. Item is safely deposited in the Golden Vault.]

[Echo of the Voidstone has been successfully purchased. Item is safely deposited in the Golden Vault.]

>>>>

Retrieving the Celestine Clover seed pouch from the Golden Vault, Theo made his way to the other side of the Dreamweaver Pond. Here, an acre of land was kept for special plants, already hosting Demonic Truehearts and Infernal Aphrodisiac orange plants.

Carefully, he knelt down and started to clear the soil with his hands, creating a small hole. He gently placed the seed in it. Then, he commanded his Abyssal Bloodstone Watering Can to water the newly planted seed, ensuring it was done properly.

After finishing, he inspected the patch. The maturity time indicator for the Celestine Clover popped up.

<<<<

[Status: Celestine Clover will be ready to harvest in 23 hours 58 minutes.]

>>>>

He gazed at the freshly planted Celestine Clover, murmuring thoughtfully, This Celestine Clover might just be the key. Known for neutralizing parasites and toxins, as given in its description... Could it really be the remedy I need?

The primary reason he had bought it so urgently was its promise to kill parasites. The mysterious bug in his body was akin to a parasite, and he wondered if the Celestine Clover could be the key to neutralizing the ticking time bomb within him.

After casting a final, hopeful glance at the planted Celestine Clover, he moved towards the Obsidian Shed.

Standing before the Golden Vault, a small shadow hovered across Theo's face as he carefully pulled out two items. In one hand, he held a pristine transparent key resembling quartz, and in the other, a dark gem that was so black it seemed to absorb light. The gem felt unusually slippery in his grasp.

Inspecting them one by one, he couldn’t help but mumble, “Really, no user manual for these? How am I supposed to figure this out?”

His words carried a tinge of humor, but as no answers materialized to guide him, he placed both items on the surface of the Golden Vault with a shrug.

Before his eyes, the Celestial Key of Expansion and Echo of the Voidstone began to vibrate. Soon, two blinding lights—one dark and one white—burst forth, engulfing the Obsidian Shed in an eclipse-like spectacle. The items dissolved into a cascade of starlight, their activation almost cosmic in its beauty.

As the lights gradually faded, several notifications began to appear before him, confirming the upgrades.

<<<<

[Congratulations! Your inventory has evolved to Intermediate Rank, ready to store more and manage better.]

[Congratulations! Your inventory has evolved to Advanced Rank, granting you greater storage freedom and efficiency.]

[Voidkeeper’s Golden Vault - Advanced Storage]
[Crafted from the molten gold of the Infernal Depths and sealed with the heart of the Abyssal Dragon, this vault now transcends the ordinary, evolving into a more potent artifact. Infused with the essence of both the Void and Celestial realms, it offers an expanded storage capacity, defying the conventional limits of type and quantity.

The items within remain unchanged, perfectly preserved in their exact state, unaffected by time or external conditions. The enhanced connection with the user facilitates more seamless access and management of its contents.

Additionally, the vault now includes a specialized compartment, designed to comfortably accommodate pets or mounts. This new feature ensures the well-being of living beings, providing them a safe haven, mirroring their natural habitats, and maintaining their health and vitality.]

>>>>

After reading the notifications, Theo's expression revealed his satisfaction. “The Golden Vault was already quite spacious, barely a quarter used by me. But now, these upgrades elevate it to a whole new level. No more storage worries, and it can even house pets and mounts... That’s just incredible.”

As Theo finished his tasks at the Demonic Farm and found himself with some time to spare, he decided to wait for the Celestine Clover to mature.

Stepping out of the Demonic Farm, he joined his group for lunch. Mira, now awake, was already at the table, seemingly at ease and even cheerful, dining alongside Theo as if unaware of the typical boundaries between nobility and commoners. This was different from Elena, who had initially shown reluctance to share a meal with him.

After lunch, Theo retreated to his master bedroom, opting for some alone time. Lilith, in the company of Elena and Aerin, chose to spend her time on the first floor instead.

The following morning, Rolan approached Theo in the grand hall. Theo, immersed in a book, looked up as Rolan entered. Mira was already there, seated beside Aerin on one of the couches, having her morning tea.

Rolan offered a ring to Theo, explaining, “Master, this ring contains everything you requested. Regarding the informant, there's an organization known as The Phantom Guild in the empire. They release a weekly newspaper detailing major events. For specific tasks or information, they charge extra.”

“And their reliability? How certain can we be that they’ll keep our inquiries secret, even if they’re captured?” Theo, intrigued, inquired about the confidentiality of their services.

Rolan assured him, “They're reputed to work for the royal family and other high-paying nobles. Their standard fee is 10,000 gold coins for special tasks and 1,000 for the weekly newspaper. They aren’t from this realm, so they're not easily intimidated. There was an incident where a count tried to harm one of their members. The next day, that count and his entire family vanished. It's instilled enough fear to deter anyone from crossing The Phantom Guild.”

Theo raised his eyebrows, surprised by the organization's formidable reputation and power. He then shifted the conversation, “I need a skilled chef for our restaurant business. Someone we can trust to prepare our secret recipes.”

Hesitating a bit, Rolan suggested, “What about Anthea, Master?”

Theo clarified, “I need a professional chef, not just a capable cook.”

Rolan, hearing Theo's doubt, elaborated, “Master, Anthea was a chef before her circumstances led her to the slave market. She fell into debt with a noble and couldn't repay, which led to her sale.”

Considering the workload and responsibilities, Theo decided not to overburden Elena with the new business venture. Instead, he chose to rely on the new maid.

“Okay, let's go with Anthea for this role,” he concluded.

Before Rolan departed, he reassured Theo, “If you require anything, Master, please let Anthea know. I’ve already instructed her to attend to your requests in my absence.”

After Rolan left, Theo turned to his young sister, “Mira, come with me.” Theo beckoned, his voice carrying a gentle tone.

Mira looked up, her fingers pausing from their idle play with the hem of her dress. Intrigued, she followed Theo, her steps trailing behind him as they made their way down to the first floor.

They entered a spacious room bathed in soft light that filtered through large windows. The room was lined with bookshelves filled with various tomes; a large desk sat at one end, and comfortable chairs were placed around it for reading or conversation.

Theo gestured towards a chair adjacent to the desk, inviting Mira to sit.

She complied, her curiosity piqued as she watched Theo retrieve a sketchbook and a set of pencils from the spatial ring.

He briefly glanced inside the storage space at the bundle of sketchbooks Rolan had provided, noting there were several, but he pushed that thought aside for the moment.

Dragging his chair nearer to Mira, he placed the sketchbook on the table and began, “Watch closely... You'll be doing this soon enough.”

Chapter fourteen

An Oath of Gratitude

Mira, initially frowning at the task ahead, quickly became absorbed in the process. Theo’s hands moved with the ease and grace of a seasoned artist.

As Mira watched, she found herself mesmerized by the peaceful rhythm of his drawing, thinking to herself, My lord is surprisingly skilled at this.

Time seemed to slip away as they delved into the world of fashion design. After about an hour, Theo turned the sketchbook toward Mira, revealing an array of intricate designs.

"These are some famous clothing designs I've come up with," Theo explained, his finger tracing the lines of the sketches. "I want you to learn these, experiment with them, and make them your own. You'll instruct our tailors to replicate these designs to create similar pieces here for our new business venture, and you’ll be leading the project."

Mira initially seemed taken aback by Theo's statement, but her surprise quickly transformed into keen interest. She leaned forward, her gaze carefully following the lines and patterns of each sketch laid out before her. The designs, diverse and complex, covered a range of styles for both girls and boys.

He turned the pages of the sketchbook, revealing the first design. "This," he said, pointing to a drawing of a little black dress, "is a classic in fashion. It’s simple yet elegant, perfect for various formal occasions. Notice how the clean lines and the modest neckline come together to create a timeless piece."

Mira nodded, absorbing every detail, her eyes tracing the graceful contours of the dress.

Turning the page, Theo presented a men's suit. "The essence of a good suit lies in its tailoring—it must be sharp, clean, and well-fitted. This design is versatile enough to adapt to various styles and occasions," he explained.

Mira's gaze followed his hand as he outlined the structure of the suit, noting the precision in its depiction.

As they progressed through the sketchbook, Theo introduced a maxi dress. "This one is designed for more casual settings. The flowy design and the floral patterns make it ideal for a relaxed day out, even suitable for a beach environment," he described.

Mira’s eyes danced over the page, imagining the fabric flowing in a gentle breeze.

He then presented a bomber jacket. "This design is about blending comfort with style. It's a casual piece but very fashionable and suitable for both men and women. The ribbed cuffs and waistband are key elements of its design," he pointed out.

Mira examined the sketch, noting the jacket's versatility.

Theo then moved on to high-waisted jeans paired with a blouse. "Jeans are fundamental in fashion—durable, comfortable, and incredibly versatile. This high-waisted style will most likely gain a lot of popularity for its flattering fit," he said.

Mira could see the practicality of the design, envisioning how it could be paired with different tops.

Finally, Theo displayed a sketch of a children's pinafore dress. "And this one is for the kids. It's playful, easy to wear, and perfect for their active lives. The patterns should be fun and vibrant to appeal to young ones," he advised.

Mira’s smile widened at the thought of little children running around in such cheerful attire.

Throughout the session, Theo's voice conveyed his enthusiasm and deep understanding of fashion. With a patient and thorough approach, he took his time to explain each design. Theo spoke about the best types of fabrics for each piece and the occasions they would be most suited for, ensuring Mira understood the versatility and practicality of the designs.

Mira listened intently, fascinated by the diversity and creativity of the styles.

She didn’t know, but Theo’s background as the heir to the Lewis Business Empire had prepared him well for this moment. He had worked closely with various branches of the business and had received training from their experts.

The company intended to prepare him thoroughly, as they knew he was favored by Ryuk Lewis and was destined to be the next head of the company. They were oblivious to the fact that his grandfather, a cunning fox, had never disclosed to Theo that these skills and training would not be necessary for his future—a future in a vastly different world.

However, in an unexpected twist of fate, Theo found these skills invaluable as he began to adapt and apply them in this new world he now called home.

As Theo concluded his explanations, he took out another sketchbook from the spatial ring. Handing it to Mira, he gently advised, "Study these designs carefully and practice. I want to see your interpretations that mirror these styles. Later, I’ll introduce more complex designs and help you refine your own creations."

After offering this guidance, Theo gently patted Mira’s head, leaving her momentarily dazed by the familial gesture, reminiscent of her brother Rolan's affection.

Exiting the study room, Theo entered an adjacent space and began unloading an assortment of items from his Golden Vault onto the white, hard floor.

When he had arranged everything, he summoned Elena and Anthea. As they entered, their eyes widened at the sight of the various items spread out before them.

Without waiting for their queries, Theo began, "I’ve cultivated these enchanted crops myself." He gestured towards the array. "Here we have barley, rye, sorghum, millet, lentils, mustard, buckwheat, turnips, kale, artichokes, carrots, Verdantleaf Tea, beets, Silky Lettuce, mushrooms, mint, and beans."

Elena’s mouth opened slightly, her doubt evident, but Theo continued, "Your task is to create unique dishes with these ingredients. We want to entice nobles and wealthy patrons to keep coming back for more. I’ll be keeping three special ingredients exclusive to our restaurant," he said, pointing to specific items.

He walked beside them, detailing each ingredient. "'VigorVita Coconut' offers an immediate energy boost. Next, the 'Abyssal Delight Berries'—these will be key for unique flavors that keep our customers coming back. And 'Duskbloom Berries'..."

Theo paused, picking up a berry. "They have a velvety taste, a sweetness reminiscent of roasted delights, and a creamy texture. Think of using them in cakes or creating a dish I’ve named 'Duskbloom Chocolate.'"

He looked at them thoughtfully. "I know we have cakes here in the market, but chocolate is something new I have come up with, and these Duskbloom Berries are exceptional. I believe, with your skills, we can create something truly special, transcending what’s known in this world."

Theo concluded his explanations and turned his attention to the black-haired maid.

"Elena will assist in developing recipes, but you, Anthea, will be learning directly from her while you work on your own recipes as well. Also, it’ll be your responsibility to teach our chefs these dishes. You’re going to lead this project for our new restaurant venture," he said, his tone conveying the importance of her role.

Anthea's expression shifted to one of deep contemplation, not what Theo had expected. Instead of joy or excitement, her gaze dropped to the floor, her expression seemingly distant.

Noticing her unusual demeanor, Theo inquired with a hint of concern, "Why that look? Is something wrong?"

Lifting her eyes to meet his, Anthea’s emotional voice held a strong resolve. "It’s not sadness, Master. I was sold into slavery by a noble. I had never heard of you or Master Rolan. When he bought me and my sister from the slave market, we feared the worst—that he would take advantage of us physically to fulfill his sexual desires. But instead, we found kindness here and served as maids.

"And now, you’re entrusting me with a dream I scarcely dared to hope for—leading a major restaurant and realizing my ambition to be a renowned chef in the empire. It’s more than I ever imagined."

With those heartfelt words, Anthea gracefully knelt on one knee, placing her right hand over her heart. Bowing her head, she made a solemn oath, "I, Anthea Brightsong, vow to fulfill this role to the best of my abilities and not to disappoint you." Her voice was filled with a deep sense of commitment and gratitude.

Theo offered her a soft, reassuring smile. "You’re welcome, Anthea," he replied warmly, acknowledging her heartfelt pledge.

After setting the tasks for Elena and Anthea, Theo excused himself, leaving the room to return to the tranquility of his own bedroom. His mind already pondering the next steps in their ambitious venture that was going to spread in the Lighthaven Empire.

Chapter fifteen

Crimson Detonator Pearls

&lt;<<<

[Quest Complete: "The Weight of Destiny"]

[~ Congratulations! You've successfully tackled the challenge to counteract the mysterious bug's poison. The sweat-soaked clothes and aching muscles are proof of your willpower. Your determination and commitment have paid off.]

[Reward: +1 Precision Point Gained]

[Current Body Weight: 74 kg]

>>>>

The next evening, after completing his daily quest and watching the Darkreaper's Scythe efficiently harvest all the crops, Theo navigated to the [Demonic Cultivation Supplies] section in the auction house.

<<<<

[Lunar Slumber Blossom]

- Price: 1000 seeds = 1000 Abyssal Coins

[Agilitybane Thistle]

- Price: 100 seeds = 3000 Abyssal Coins

[Abyssal Delight Berries]

- Price: 100 seeds = 10,000 Abyssal Coins

[VigorVita Coconut]

- Price: 1000 seeds = 10,000 Abyssal Coins

[Mistgrenade Shrub]

- Price: 1000 seeds = 1000 Abyssal Coins

[Crimson Detonator Pearls]

- Price: 100 seeds = 10,000 Abyssal Coins

[Joyspore Ticklers]

- Price: 1000 seeds = 1000 Abyssal Coins

[???]

- ???

[???]

- ???

[Balance = 546,944 AC]

>>>>

The screen displayed numerous icons. The familiar seeds took up the first few rows, but his interest peaked at the sight of two new entries. Curious, he tapped the ‘?’ icon to reveal their descriptions.

<<<<

[Crimson Detonator Pearls]

[~ These mysterious pearls, grown from the depths of abyssal energy, blossom into radiant crimson orbs. Upon cultivation, they can be planted anywhere and detonated remotely by the cultivator's single thought, even from afar. The intensity and blast radius of the explosion are influenced by the farm's level and the density of abyssal energy nurturing them. At higher levels, these pearls can produce devastatingly powerful blasts, making them a formidable tool for strategic defenses or controlled demolition.]

[Joyspore Ticklers]

[~ Grown on a unique variant of fern, these spores, when released, fill the air with a concentrated form of nitrous oxide gas, inducing uncontrollable laughter in those who inhale it. The effect is so potent that even high-level experts find it challenging to resist without specific countermeasures. Ideal for non-lethal crowd control or creating diversions, the Joyspore Ticklers are a mischievous addition to any arsenal.]

>>>>

Upon reviewing the seed descriptions, Theo's eyes lit up with a thoughtful glint. “Ah, these Detonator Pearls can be a game-changer. These could easily replace offensive skills. Finally, I have a strong weapon against my enemies—a natural arsenal for my farm," he mumbled to himself, his face graced with a smile. "And these Joyspore Ticklers, what a clever way for crowd control without harm. Both are ingenious additions."

With ample Abyssal Coins at his disposal, Theo began his shopping spree. He clicked [Buy] for all the listed items, his excitement rising at the possibility of using them in different scenarios.

<<<<

[Lunar Slumber Blossom seeds have been successfully purchased. Item is safely deposited in the Golden Vault.]

[Agilitybane Thistle seeds have been successfully purchased. Item is safely deposited in the Golden Vault.]

[Abyssal Delight Berries seeds have been successfully purchased. Item is safely deposited in the Golden Vault.]

[VigorVita Coconut seeds have been successfully purchased. Item is safely deposited in the Golden Vault.]

[Mistgrenade Shrub seeds have been successfully purchased. Item is safely deposited in the Golden Vault.]

[Crimson Detonator Pearls seeds have been successfully purchased. Item is safely deposited in the Golden Vault.]

[Joyspore Ticklers seeds have been successfully purchased. Item is safely deposited in the Golden Vault.]

>>>>

His balance dropped to 394,944 AC after spending 152,000 on auction house seeds. A significant portion was allocated to the Crimson Detonator seeds, the most expensive yet seemingly the most valuable for their potential use in battle.

After completing his purchases, Theo transferred the seeds to the Sower's Abyssal Pouch. "These three acres are going to see some exciting growth," he thought aloud. For the remaining sixteen acres, he planned to use the Ironkeep City enchanted variation seeds.

As he commanded his tools to plant the newly acquired seeds in their designated plots of land, he paused to appreciate the moment. With a hint of pride in his voice, he said, “These Crimson Detonator seeds will add some real firepower to my arsenal.”

He then stood back, surveying his farm, and mused, This farm's potential is truly limitless. His thoughts drifted back to when he first discovered his newly awakened class. What he once perceived as a curse had transformed into a blessing, reshaping his destiny in ways he never imagined.

Lost in thought, Theo's contemplation was interrupted by the chime of a notification. His expression turned serious as he read the message appearing before him.

<<<<

[Your Celestine Clover is ready for harvest!]

>>>>

It was time to test the efficacy of the Celestine Clover. He had noticed a similar notification the previous evening but had chosen to wait, knowing the plant's ability to naturally propagate when planted away from the Demonic Truehearts and Infernal Aphrodisiac Orange trees, per its description.

Dismissing the notification, Theo strode towards the special plot beside the Dreamweaver Pond. There, two glimmering four-leafed plants had flourished, their leaves shimmering faintly in white glow.

Kneeling by the plot, he carefully pulled one of the plants by its root. As he did so, a crimson particle, glowing like a firefly, drifted into his body, triggering a series of notifications.

<<<<

[You've collected 420 Ring Essence points.]

[You've absorbed 420 Ring Essence points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 420 points.]

[Ring Power is at 400/400 points.]

[Your Third ring has evolved to Rank Two!]

[You've reached Circle Rank 22.]

[You have received 3 free stat points.]

[Your Demonic Farm has advanced to Level 22.]

[You have unlocked an additional acre of land.]

[Ring Power is at 112/450 points.]

>>>>

Currently, Theo's excitement from ranking up was eclipsed by the sight of the white glowing four-leafed clover cradled in his palms. He mumbled thoughtfully, "It's recommended for use in salads or as brewed tea, but swallowing it whole should yield the same effect for maximum benefit, shouldn't it?"

Considering the high cost of the Celestine Clover, he opted to consume it raw, hoping to harness its full potential.

With his heart pounding in his chest, he took a deep breath. This moment felt more nerve-wracking than any encounter he had faced before, be it with Count Cedric's men in the Shadowmire Woods or the kidnappers from whom he rescued Neria.

Without further delay, he placed the clover in his mouth and began to chew. The sour taste hit his taste buds instantly, causing his face to scrunch up. “So that’s why they recommend it in salad or tea... Should have followed the suggestion,” he muttered ruefully.

Realizing it was too late for regrets, he hastily pulled out a bottle of water from his Golden Vault space and gulped it down, trying to dispel the unpleasant taste.

He waited, expecting some reaction from the Celestine Clover. Yet, even as the Abyssal Bloodstone Watering Can completed its task, nothing significant happened.

Disappointed, he concluded, “Seems like the Celestine Clover can’t cure this mysterious bug after all...” With a heavy sigh, he cast a portal and left the Demonic Farm.

Outside, Theo was deeply engrossed in sketching new designs for Mira, his lunch long finished, when Anthea arrived, her presence breaking his concentration.

She extended a black envelope towards him, her steady voice carrying a hint of importance. “Master, this was delivered to us a while ago. It's addressed to Master Rolan, but as per his instructions, I am to report such matters directly to you...”

Accepting the mysterious envelope from her, Theo watched the slight inclination of her head in a gesture of deference before she quietly departed.

He turned the envelope over in his hands, tracing its edges thoughtfully. Inspecting with his Leywin’s gaze, intricate engravings, invisible to the naked eye, shimmered into view.

[Phantom Guild Dispatch]

[Confidential: Dossier on Count Cedric’s Movements]

The nature of the letter clicked in Theo's mind; it was the work of the Phantom Guild. Rolan's foresight in arranging this beforehand is praiseworthy, he mused.

Knowing the letter was meant for him, he carefully tore open the seal and pulled out two pieces of correspondence.

Yet, his expression suddenly shifted to one of alarm. Quickly, he rose from the couch and made his way to the master bedroom, storing the letters safely in his Golden Vault.

Chapter sixteen

The Emerald Burden Beetle

He then hurried to the bathroom, barely reaching the sink when—

“Blergh...” he uncontrollably vomited, expelling the water he had drunk.

“Blergh...” His recent lunch followed, expelled in an unceremonious rush.

“Blergh...” The relentless vomiting sapped his strength, leaving him feeling hollow and weak.

He finally managed to gather a shred of strength, realizing no more vomit was forthcoming. As Theo leaned over the sink, gasping for breath and steadying himself, he muttered in bewilderment, “This is strange...”

Turning on the tap to cleanse the sink, his eyes caught sight of something amidst the expelled contents. A bug, the size of a small coin, with iridescent green skin that shimmered like emerald flames, and tiny, needle-like legs that skittered frantically.

As the water threatened to sweep it into the sinkhole, Theo acted quickly, snatching the insect up. Holding it before his eyes, he whispered with a hint of accusation and annoyance, “So you’re the one who made me train so much...”

From his Golden Vault, he retrieved a small bottle previously used for health elixir and gently placed the bug inside. The bug buzzed against the glass, its body reflecting the light in a spectrum of green hues, now a prisoner within the confines of the bottle.

As Theo secured the mysterious bug in the bottle, a familiar chime resounded in his mind, marking the end of a relentless and taxing journey.

<<<<

[Hidden Quest: "The Executioner's Beetle"]

[Hidden Quest Completed]

[~ Congratulations! You have successfully captured and neutralized the Emerald Burden Beetle. The arduous requirements of the "Workout Challenge" are now lifted. You have triumphed over this unique adversity. Your perseverance and resolve have led to this moment of liberation.]

[Reward: +2 Luck Stat Points Gained!]

[Current Body Weight: 74 kg]

>>>>

A surge of unburdened relief engulfed Theo as he read the messages before him. The constraints of the quest, which had dictated his every action with its unforgiving demands, were finally gone. He could now live without the shadow of incessant weight gain and the looming threat of a fatal outcome.

His eyes hovered on the beetle, now a mere specimen within the glass. The Emerald Burden Beetle, a creature so small yet capable of causing such deep upheaval in his life, lay dormant. Its once menacing effect on him was now just a memory. As he inspected it with his [Leywin’s Gaze], its details materialized before him.

<<<<

[Emerald Burden Beetle]

[~ This rare bug is notorious for secreting a toxin inducing rapid weight gain in its host. Its death releases a significant amount of ring essence particles, sought after by many for its power-enhancing properties.

Unfortunately, the ring essence of the Emerald Burden Beetle is incompatible with your essence that comes from the Demonic Farm. Thus, it offers no advantage to you.]

>>>>

Theo stared at the beetle, contemplating its fate. This tiny creature had been the source of so much struggle, yet it now lay powerless before him, its life hanging by a thread in his hands.

Theo pondered over the Emerald Burden Beetle, now trapped within the glass vial. It's no use to me... However... His thoughts drifted, considering the potential of the beetle in the right hands. Resolving to make the best of the situation, he decided to gift it to someone he knew could benefit from it.

Exiting his bedroom, he made his way to the grand hall. Sinking into the comfort of the couch, he reached into his Golden Vault storage and retrieved the letters he had stowed away earlier.

Beside him, he carefully placed the vial containing the confined bug. With the vial in sight, he unfolded the first letter, his attention now shifting to the words written on the parchment sent by the Phantom Guild.

==============

==============

[Key Developments in the Varidian Continent]

[Phantom Guild's Intelligence Report]

1) Disappearance of the First Princess of Silvania Empire:

The search for the first princess of the Silvania Empire continues to yield no results, despite the exhaustive efforts over the past two weeks. Her father, the Emperor, alongside her younger sister, has begun preparations for a memorial service, acknowledging the grim possibility of her demise.

However, the Emperor’s father has categorically refused to concede to such proceedings. He has issued a royal decree mandating the continuation of the search for his beloved granddaughter, showing his unwavering conviction in her survival.

==============

==============

Theo's expression turned somber as he read the first point of the report. "So, the mighty Emperor and his darling daughter write off Aerin so fast... At least, the grandpa didn’t betray her and stands firm in his faith. A lone beacon of hope in a sea of abandonment." His words trailed off, showing respect for the grandfather's steadfast belief.

As his eyes drifted to the second point, a familiar name caught his attention.

==============

==============

2) Duke Harry's Attendance at Prince Lex's Birthday:

Duke Harry is reportedly making arrangements to attend Prince Lex's upcoming birthday celebration, scheduled to take place next week in Kingsgate City.

Notably absent from the guest list is Princess Liliana, who is ostensibly preoccupied with her scholarly commitments at Phoenixwing Academy. But sources suggest that this absence may be more attributed to escalating familial discord rather than academic obligations.

==============

==============

"Even she is caught in the thorns of family strife..." Theo sighed, feeling a strange kinship in their shared troubles.

Shifting his attention to the third point, his brow furrowed in concern.

==============

==============

3) The Mysterious Plague Across the Continent:

A grave concern is mounting over the emergence of a mysterious and lethal disease that is rapidly spreading across the Varidian continent. The territory of Feralon has been particularly afflicted, with over half of its population falling prey to this enigmatic ailment. Several cities within the Elwyn region have also reported alarming mortality rates.

Despite concerted efforts by esteemed healers, alchemists, and medical practitioners, the nature of this disease remains a mystery, and a cure or containment strategy is yet to be identified. The situation is dire, with panic and fear beginning to take root among the populace.

==============

==============

"A mysterious disease? This doesn’t say that it has reached the Lighthaven Empire, but it sounds like some pandemic that will spread..." He spoke the words with growing unease.

Having read the details of the first report, Theo's hand moved to the second letter. This one held more personal significance.

==============

==============

[Intel about Count Cedric’s Movements]

1) [Power Struggle]

A clandestine plot is brewing between Count Cedric of Ironkeep and Count Elarion of Ravenspire. Their shared aim appears to be the downfall of Count Eldwin of Misthaven to seize control of his territory. However, the alliance is far from solid; Count Elarion harbors his own treacherous plans, secretly scheming to undermine Count Cedric's influence and business interests in Ironkeep City.

2) [Secret Meetings]

Count Cedric has been observed in covert gatherings with members of the Eclipse Guild. The nature of these meetings remains shrouded in mystery, but their frequency suggests significant dealings.

3) [Scandalous Liaison]

Count Cedric is embroiled in a scandalous affair with one of his maids, a relationship kept hidden from the eyes of his wife.

==============

==============

Reading through the letter, a sly smile crept across Theo’s face. It seems I might not need to exert much effort myself. With Count Cedric already entangled in these predicaments, others are unwittingly lining up to do the heavy lifting for me, he mused, his mind already strategizing on how to capitalize on the brewing storm without directly involving himself.

Theo's expression turned stern, his thoughts veering towards a troubling possibility. The Eclipse Guild is up to something... I just hope their scheming doesn’t tangle up with my plans for Count Cedric... he thought, half-worried, half-irritated.

Late in the night, he summoned Elena to the grand hall. Aerin and Lilith were also present. Standing before him, the sweet maid waited expectantly. Theo inspected her using his [Leywin’s Gaze].

<<<<

[Human: Circle Rank 24]

>>>>

She's outranking me now?... Already at Circle Rank 24... Theo was taken aback, impressed by Elena's advancement. He pondered how many ranks she had gained in the recent battle when they were intercepted by those bandits, but regardless, Rank 24 was commendable.

“I have something for you, Elena,” he announced, trying to sound mysterious but ending up sounding more like he was revealing a surprise at a birthday party.

Elena's face lit up, her hopeful eyes gleaming with delight at the prospect of receiving a gift from him.

Compared to her, Lilith brooded silently, a twinge of jealousy threading through her thoughts. How dare he give someone else a gift and not me, she grumbled inwardly.

Aerin, lounging casually next to Elena, raised an eyebrow in curiosity. What's the big reveal? An artifact to boost her healing power? A special magic pill?

Theo, playing the part of a grand presenter, handed Elena a vial with the Emerald Burden Beetle.

The joyous glint in Elena's eyes wavered, her excitement deflating like a punctured balloon. A beetle??? Her eyes shifted to Theo, maintaining her happy expression, masking the true feelings of disappointment and confusion that flickered in her gaze.

Aerin couldn't hold back. “So, the grand gift is... a bug? What's next, a magical rock?”

Lilith silently concurred with Aerin, thinking that even a bug from him would delight her, yet for Elena, their loyal maid who prepared such delicious meals, a bug seemed somewhat underwhelming.

“That's no ordinary bug,” Theo defended, trying to maintain the gravity of the moment but ending up sounding like he was selling an exotic pet. Moving to his previous lone couch, he settled.

“Is it... a legendary bug caught by the great Lord Silverblade in his epic bathroom adventures?” Lilith quipped, barely concealing a smirk.

Aerin burst into laughter at Lilith’s comment, unable to contain her amusement. Elena too struggled to hold back a giggle, her hand covering her mouth.

Rubbing his forehead in exasperation, Theo instructed, “Elena, just kill the bug... and show them the extraordinary gift I've given you.”

Lilith sighed, her gaze fixed on Elena, awaiting the outcome.

Elena, holding the vial, looked like she'd been asked to perform a tragic opera scene. “Do I really have to kill this cute innocent little thing? Can’t we just... pet it or something, Master?” she hesitated, her voice tinged with reluctance.

“It’s a command...” Theo’s tone was firm, leaving no room for disobedience.

Elena, taken aback by his sudden authoritative demeanor, nodded hesitantly. She reluctantly retrieved the beetle from the vial and summoned a sharp silver dagger.

The beetle buzzed nervously in her palm, sensing its impending doom. Elena cast a pleading glance at Theo, hoping for his mercy, but meeting his unwavering and cold gaze, she steeled herself. With a quick, reluctant motion, she pierced the beetle with the dagger’s edge.

Instantly, Elena’s body was enveloped in a radiant blue glow. Her eyes widened in shock, her mouth agape in astonishment, as she experienced the unexpected and extraordinary consequence of Theo's unique gift.

Aerin leaped to her feet, her face revealing her exaggerated concern. "What happened?" she exclaimed, looking as if she'd just witnessed a magic trick gone wrong.

Elena, still bathed in the blue glow, turned to Theo with wide eyes. "How is this possible, Master?" she asked, her voice tinged with disbelief.

Equally baffled, he gave Elena a quick once-over with his inspecting gaze.

Chapter seventeen

Lord Rank Healer

As the information materialized using his [Leywin’s Gaze], even he was taken aback by the drastic jump in her level. That's some serious bug power. It’s more like a cheat code, he thought, astonished.

Aerin, her curiosity now peaking, bombarded Elena with questions. "What just happened that made you look so shocked? Did the bug cast a spell on you or something?"

Elena, still processing the sudden change, responded in awe, "I was at Circle Rank 24, an elite healer... But now, somehow I'm a Lord Rank healer..."

<<<<

[Human: Circle Rank 32]

>>>>

Aerin’s eyes darted to Theo, greed and excitement dancing in them. "What was in that bug? If we can get more, our ranks will skyrocket!" She was already fantasizing about an army of level-boosting bugs.

Elena and Lilith also turned to Theo, eager for an explanation, their expressions filled with curiosity.

Theo, feeling like a magician whose trick had gone unexpectedly right, explained, "Don’t get your hopes up. That was the Emerald Burden Beetle, the one causing my weight gain and giving me daily workout challenges. I was poisoned by it. But, thankfully, I managed to get rid of it today."

Lilith’s eyes lit up at the revelation as she knew about it, while Aerin’s expression shifted from excitement to bewilderment, her mind trying to piece together this bizarre puzzle. Weight-gain bugs? Is that a thing now?

Yet, Elena had another question on her mind. "But Master, why didn't you use it for yourself?"

Theo shrugged. "Because bug ring essence doesn't work for me. I have no mana, remember?" He chose not to dive into the complexities of his unique situation with the farm. No need to spill all the beans, he thought.

For Elena and Aerin, the mystery of Theo's powers deepened. How does he rank up then?

Theo smoothly changed the topic, reaching into his Golden Vault to pull out three silver rings. He presented them to the noble ladies with a hint of amusement in his tone. "Here, consider these a less... buggy gift."

Turning to the elven princess, he continued, "This is the Illusionist's Ring you had asked for. I have nine more of these, but three should be sufficient for now. They might come in handy to you all, so keep them close. Especially you, Aerin—you can finally ditch that scarf."

Lilith and Elena accepted their rings, storing them away in their personal spaces. Meanwhile, Aerin slipped the ring onto her right hand’s finger. It had the appearance of an ordinary silver ring.

As everyone watched, she unwrapped her scarf, revealing her ongoing transformation. Her pointy ears subtly shifted, taking on the appearance of human ears. Soon, she no longer bore the distinct features of an elf, yet her beauty remained unaltered.

Theo, observing the change, inquired with a curious tone, "That's better, but what about your face?"

Aerin responded with a determined look. "I doubt anyone would recognize the princess of the Silvania Empire here. Maybe they'll know my face in five months when I join Phoenixwing Academy."

Satisfied with her answer, Theo nodded in understanding. He then bid them farewell, his mind already turning towards the well-deserved rest awaiting him. "Goodnight, ladies," he said as he retreated to conclude the eventful day when he finally conquered the mysterious bug with the help of his Demonic Farm.

Four days later, Rolan returned, his face shrouded in a visible gloom.

Theo, deeply absorbed in sketching intricate fashion designs, glanced up as Rolan entered the room, his face etched with worry. The usually unflappable young man looked like he'd just walked through a storm of woes.

"Why so serious?" Theo quipped, attempting to lighten the mood, though his eyes showed his concern.

Rolan exhaled deeply. "Misthaven City is in crisis. A disease has spread, and the guards are blocking all supplies. They won't let us bring anything in. Count Eldwin has asked for help from the Empire and neighbors, but everyone's too scared of spreading this mysterious disease to the wider population," he reported, his voice heavy with the gravity of the situation.

Theo put down his pencil, his expression turning thoughtful. He had heard of this from the Phantom Guild's letter, but hearing it firsthand from Rolan clarified the true face of the situation. "Is there no way to combat this disease?" he asked.

"It seems those who are awakened aren’t falling sick as easily. But awakening stones are a rarity, far beyond the reach of the common folk," Rolan explained, his frustration showing in his voice.

Theo’s concern deepened. "So, you and Mira... Are you both in danger?"

"Yes, and those workers I bought for our businesses from the slave market. Most aren’t awakened," Rolan confessed.

"Don’t you have enough funds to buy awakening stones for them?" Theo asked pointedly.

Rolan hesitated. "That would be a huge expense... Awakening stones are not cheap."

Theo’s stare hardened. "Just buy them for all our people. We’re not short on money. We need their loyalty, willingly given. Show them you care, even if they are bound by a slave pact. Start with the awakening stones. They'll soon learn about the disease. We need to protect our own."

Rolan nodded, a touch of reluctance in his expression. "I'll make the arrangements."

Theo added, "We will leave for Misthaven tomorrow. Mira, Anthea, and her sister will join us. Make sure everything's ready." He shifted the topic to their imminent departure.

Standing up, Rolan added, "I'll ensure a steward takes over the duties at Paradiso Villa in our absence."

"And see to it that we have the necessary travel permits and identity seals for everyone. We need to move without hindrance," Theo instructed, knowing the importance of having the right documentation in such troubled times.

Rolan gave a final nod with determined resolve. "I’ll handle it. The administrative contact I have should expedite the process." Turning on his heel, he strode out of the room to fulfill all the tasks awaiting his attention.

Theo watched him leave, then turned back to his group, outlining the plan for their journey.

As dawn broke the next day, four carriages departed from Paradiso Villa, each one coursing towards the northern streets of Ironkeep City, embarking on their new journey to Misthaven.

At the city gate, where usually the hustle of civilians crowded the road, the area was eerily quiet, with only the heavy presence of city guards disrupting the stillness.

The guards, uniformed in shades of gray complemented by black hats, stood alert as they patrolled the area. Among them, a notably shorter and thinner man stood out; his stature and casual attire drew a distinct line amidst his taller companions.

As the guards surveyed the area, one of them spotted a disturbance in the distance. "What is that?" he questioned, pointing towards a burgeoning cloud of dust.

Their attention was drawn to the southern city road, where the source of the disturbance became clear. Four carriages were approaching, causing the shorter man to frown in suspicion.

Recognizing the insignia and those high-grade beasts, he quickly instructed his men, "Be respectful, it’s Master Rolan’s carriage..."

The guards exchanged knowing looks and nodded in agreement.

The coachman reined in the white panthers pulling the carriages, bringing them to a gradual stop in a single line.

From the second carriage emerged a man dressed in a black suit, wearing glasses that lent him an air of authority. Following him, several men in blue uniforms disembarked from the first and fourth carriages, positioning themselves orderly behind the suited figure.

The leader of the guards, the shorter man, approached with a friendly expression, masking his curiosity with a veneer of respect. "Why does Sir Rolan wish to venture into Misthaven City again?"

"Master is heading there for a short vacation," Rolan replied smoothly. "I would appreciate it, Captain Bren, if the inspection could be fast. We wouldn’t want to delay the Master."

Captain Bren, momentarily caught off guard by the mention of a higher authority than Rolan, furrowed his brow, a thought crossing his mind. Even this man answers to someone? He had always perceived Rolan as the pinnacle of the vast wealth and expanding business empire. Rolan's influence was growing rapidly, especially in the neutral regions.

Straightening his uniform, Bren replied, "Since it’s the Big Boss, I’ll handle the inspection personally to ensure there’s no delay."

He moved to the first carriage, finding it empty, as Rolan’s men were all stationed outside. The second carriage revealed three passengers—two in maid outfits and another whose appearance resembled Sir Rolan's.

"Must be Lady Mira," Bren greeted her with a courteous smile.

"Hello, Captain Bren. It’s nice to meet you," Mira responded with equal respect.

Nodding, Bren proceeded to the third carriage, his posture stiff with formality. As he peered inside, his eyes widened in astonishment. There sat three veiled ladies and a young man with whitish-cyan hair, all exuding an aura of untouchable nobility.

Holy mother... Fear gripped his heart, the thought of offending such influential figures sending a chill down his spine. He imagined the dire consequences of any perceived disrespect.

Hastily bowing, he stuttered, "I... I apologize for the intrusion, sir and noble ladies. Please, proceed." Without daring to inspect the fourth carriage, he signaled his men, his voice barely hiding his nervousness. "Clear the path for Sir Rolan and the esteemed guests. Quickly!"

The guards, taken aback by their captain's sudden deference, hurriedly complied, opening the gates wide and clearing the way.

Rolan offered a brief nod of thanks before boarding the second carriage again. His men, understanding the urgency, quickly settled into their respective carriages.

With a flick of the reins, the coachman guided the procession forward. The carriages moved smoothly through the now-open gate, leaving behind a cloud of dust and a group of guards whispering about the unexpected encounter with such distinguished travelers.

Chapter eighteen

A Visit from Count Eldwin

As the carriage rolled through the main street of Misthaven City, the severity of the mysterious pandemic unfurled before Theo's eyes.

The bustling city, known for its grandeur and lively spirit, had now transformed into a ghost town. Imposing tall buildings stood like silent sentinels guarding the empty streets. Their once-welcoming doors and windows were now sealed shut, as if to keep the lurking dread at bay.

The streets, usually teeming with vendors and citizens, were eerily silent. No laughter of children playing or the usual hum of daily life. Instead, there was a heaviness—a suffocating blanket of despair that seemed to mute even the whispers of the wind.

The group watched the deserted pathways with a concerning gaze, noticing the absence of any lingering souls.

Upon reaching Halcyon Villa, a place similar to Paradiso yet smaller in stature, the carriage finally stopped. It took them a day to settle in and rest from their journey.

The next morning, Theo handed Rolan a collection of spatial storage rings, each filled with ordinary rations. “These are for our shop,” he said quietly. “The city and other areas under Count Eldwin’s rule are in dire need of supplies. But we must be cautious. Reveal the rations gradually. I fear interference from Count Cedric and Count Elarion. Their eyes are everywhere, and they wouldn’t hesitate to disrupt our efforts or worse.”

Rolan stored the rings with care, his expression solemn. “I understand. There was an attempted robbery at 'Golden Grains', our competitor, just a few nights ago. They’ve had to tighten security. We’ve been fortunate so far as our building is spared, thanks to our foresight in protection. But now I’ll ensure extra guards are stationed around our premises to increase our safety."

Theo nodded, a grave look crossing his face as Rolan prepared to leave.

Just then, Rolan hesitated, turning back with a questioning look in his eyes. “Master, one thing I forgot to ask... What shall we call our venture? Do we have a brand name for our chain of shops?”

Theo paused, his gaze drifting to the window, where the first light of dawn was breaking over the somber cityscape. After a moment of silence, he turned back to Rolan with determined resolve in his voice. “East Wind,” he said.

Rolan murmured the word “East Wind” with a thoughtful look. He then bowed to depart to commence his duties, bearing not just the rations but also the spirit of 'East Wind'—a name that seemed destined to shine as a beacon of hope, not only for Misthaven City but across the entire Varidian Continent in these troubled times.

The morning sun cast a gentle glow on the sign 'East Wind Harvests' on a large building, where the activity was more subdued than usual. The city guards, who played a crucial role in ration distribution in Misthaven City and the neighboring villages, arrived for their inspection. Today, their visit was not normal as the captain himself was present.

"Go, tell Lord Ironfist we've got a fresh stock at 'East Wind Harvests'," Captain Ian instructed one of his men in a firm tone. "And also that we would need additional funds to secure the stock before outsiders buy it."

The man hurried off, haunted by memories of previous shortages.

Receiving the message, Count Eldwin, an elderly white-haired man in his sixties with a resemblance to Theo's former mountain-like appearance, didn't waste a moment and made his way to the shop. Upon entering, he announced, "I'm here to see the person in charge of this place."

The shop manager, taken aback by the unexpected visit from the Count himself, bowed respectfully. “Welcome, Lord Ironfist. I regret to inform you that Master Rolan is at Halcyon Villa currently. We will send word to him immediately.”

The Count responded with a dismissive wave, "No need. I'll go to him." He then instructed his coachman to drive towards Halcyon Villa, a mere 400 meters from his own residence, known to all in the county.

The villa guards, recognizing the black fist emblem on the carriage, acted quickly, opening the gates to allow the Count's entry without delay.

Inside the villa, a servant rushed to Rolan with the news. "Master, Lord Ironfist's carriage is here. It might be him or his son."

Upon hearing the news, Rolan stood up from his seat. He wasn’t accustomed to casually meeting nobles, despite having used money to influence higher-ups for his business dealings. This time, however, the situation was different as Count Eldwin himself was coming to meet.

Without responding to the man who had informed him, Rolan left his room. Why has the boss’s face turned so grave? I’ve never seen him this serious before, he muttered to himself with a hint of concern.

Rolan climbed the stairs hurriedly and found Theo giving guidance to Mira about the designs in the grand hall. Standing there, he gasped for breath, his appearance disheveled from the rush.

Theo and Mira turned to look at his panting figure, noting the distress in his demeanor. Before they could inquire, Rolan blurted out, "Master, someone from the Count’s family has come. You need to come with me."

Theo sighed, his voice flickered with amusement. "Why do you look so nervous about a visit from a count? They're here because they need your help, and yet you look as if you've eloped with his daughter."

Mira let out a giggle at Theo's remark, but a sharp look from Rolan quickly silenced her.

"But Master..." Rolan began, his voice trailing off. He realized his error in not facing the Count himself.

Watching Rolan’s nervousness and understanding that this was a new experience for him, Theo decided to take the lead. He knew it was normal for Rolan to feel overwhelmed in such a situation and prepared himself to meet the Count.

Upon reaching the first floor, they found Count Eldwin relaxed on a couch, a glass of orange juice and some snacks laid out before him by Cynthea.

The elderly Count Eldwin, with a lifetime of responsibilities etched into the lines of his face, stood as a young man with whitish-cyan hair approached. Mistaking him for Rolan, the Count addressed, "You must be Sir Rolan..."

Theo, his lips curling into a slight, amused smile, gently corrected, "No, I’m not."

A frown creased the Count's weathered brow. "Then, might you be the owner of East Wind Harvests?" he asked, the confusion apparent in his voice.

Rolan, who had been standing a respectful distance away, stepped forward. "Lord Ironfist," he began, "I am Rolan. I oversee the shop in name, but all strategic decisions are made by my master."

Realization flickered in Count Eldwin's eyes as the pieces fell into place. Theo, observing the Count's surprise, gestured towards the sofa. "Please, take a seat, Count Eldwin. We can discuss matters more comfortably."

The Count obliged, settling onto the sofa. Theo took a seat opposite him, while Rolan remained standing, attentive to the conversation.

The Count, with no time for small talk, dove straight into the heart of the matter. "Our county is suffering greatly from the Paraxitus Plague. It's spreading like wildfire, even to the neighboring villages. This very morning, we were informed of an entire village succumbing to this horrific disease. I have exhausted every avenue for aid—neighboring cities and the Empire all have turned a deaf ear.

"The Elven royal family has extended some support, but it falls short of what we need. I have come here to request if you could extend your help by providing your entire stock of rations. In return, I will ensure a promissory note for full payment once we've weathered this storm."

Theo's response was a thoughtful silence. The Count's gaze darted between Theo and Rolan, searching for a hint of agreement. The silence stretched, becoming almost suffocating, laden with the Count's growing anxiety.

He found himself unwittingly drawn to the potato fries on the table. In an almost subconscious act, driven by the stress of the situation, he picked one up and tasted it. The unexpected flavor of the Shadowshade Potatoes momentarily transported him away from the pressing issues at hand. His surprise at the delightful taste was evident in his joyous eyes, and he found himself reaching for more, one after another.

Theo watched this with a hint of amusement. These were the Shadowshade Potato fries he had introduced the recipe to Anthea and Elena for their new restaurant.

As the Count finished the plate and quenched his thirst with the juice, burping contentedly, he was ready to face the negotiation again.

"That’s a generous offer," Theo finally spoke, breaking the silence. "However, our ration supplies are limited."

Chapter nineteen

A Mysterious Organism

The Count’s heart sank, and he inwardly grimaced, cursing his predicament. Is he playing hardball with me? he wondered, scrambling for a way to sweeten the deal. Ah, I have no other choice... With his options dwindling, he sought a way to make an irresistible offer.

"If you assist us during this challenging time, I will offer you prime real estate in Misthaven City. Furthermore, once the pandemic subsides, I’ll ensure that all local farmers supply their harvests exclusively to your shop. Naturally, you will need to match the rates of Golden Grains and other competitors," Count Eldwin proposed earnestly.

A gentle smile spread across Theo’s face. "Count Eldwin, such generous terms weren’t necessary. But in light of your goodwill, how can I refuse? After all, you remind me of my own grandpa," he said with a touch of warmth in his voice.

Turning to Rolan, he added, "Please ensure all necessary paperwork is taken care of, and see to the Count's needs."

Count Eldwin exhaled a deep breath in relief, though a part of him couldn't help but curse for being slightly manipulated. He had come prepared for a battle of wits and left feeling almost like a beggar. I knew he wanted to corner me into a better deal, he thought ruefully. Yet, beneath the layers of his tactical mind, he felt a genuine sense of gratitude towards Theo for agreeing to help.

"I shall return later to finalize the arrangements," he declared, rising to leave.

Theo, watching the Count's worn and annoyed demeanor, instructed Rolan, "Please pack those snacks for Count Eldwin. He seemed to enjoy them."

Rolan acknowledged with a nod and proceeded to fulfill his duty. Count Eldwin’s eyes sparkled with delight as Cynthea came out of the kitchen, carrying a package of snacks, which she carefully placed in his carriage.

After bidding his farewell, the Count took his leave. Meanwhile, Theo retreated to his room, deep in thought, leaving Rolan to diligently handle the necessary paperwork and arrangements.

The following day, a convoy of carriages loaded with rations, escorted by Misthaven soldiers, departed from Misthaven City, heading towards various regions. The crisis of food scarcity had been mitigated by East Wind Harvests, yet the city was still plagued by the death of its citizens.

As Theo strolled through the city with Rolan, a grim scene unfolded before them. They came across multiple corpses lying outside buildings, creating a chilling atmosphere.

Theo's expression turned grim at the sight. Rolan, noticing his reaction, spoke in a somber tone, "Their families are too scared to approach them, fearing they might contract the plague as well. The city guards are overwhelmed, trying to collect all the bodies scattered across the city. They haven't reached this area yet."

Theo remained silent, his thoughts a turmoil of sadness and disbelief at the statement.

As they continued their walk, they watched several guards draped in green cloaks and masks, with white gloves, carefully collecting the bodies onto a cargo cart. The cart was heaped with corpses, yet they persistently tried to fit more of the ones that lay abandoned on the streets.

The guards' hushed conversations reached Theo's ears, their words tinged with fear and resignation.

"We’re trapped in this cursed city."

"Don't forget, it's Count Cedric’s fault who blocked the entry."

"But even Lord Ironfist expects us to do this. What if we catch the plague and die too..."

"Keep your voice down, we don't want others to overhear."

Rolan, preoccupied with his own thoughts, didn't catch their murmurs, but Theo, with his enhanced perception, heard every word. It’s a tragic reality, he thought. In times of crisis, even kin turn their backs on each other...

Theo's mind then drifted to his own family. I wonder how they would react if they saw the new me, the one they deemed as 'trash of the count family.' A surge of bitterness engulfed him as he reflected on his own family's betrayal. Shaking off these thoughts, he focused on the immediate situation, determined to make a difference in the troubled city.

Using his [Leywin’s Gaze], he closely inspected the corpse of a middle-aged lady that the guards were preparing to move. As he focused, a description materialized before his eyes.

<<<<

[Deceased Human: Infected by Mournmist Malaise]

>>>>

Typically, his inspection revealed information about a warrior’s rank. However, since she was deceased and an awakened commoner, the details were different.

Reading the description, Theo sighed in frustration. "I thought I would find some information to combat this pandemic, but all I have is its name..."

As they strolled around the city, taking in the scenes of chaos and despair, they abruptly halted in front of a modest dwelling. An unusual commotion emanating from there caught their attention.

A young black-haired boy, around fourteen years old, stood at the locked door of the house. He was dressed in simple, worn clothes, and his knocks on the door were slow and weak. His face was wet with tears, and his frail body trembled with every knock. Desperation and fear were etched deeply into his youthful features.

"Aunt Lina, please open the door! Where will I go?" he pleaded, his voice shaking with emotion.

The door remained firmly closed, and from within came a harsh voice filled with disgust. "Ayan, you're infected. So, get away from our home. I can't gamble with my family's lives for your sake. You've been leeching off us ever since your father died. Find somewhere else to go, and do it before you bring death to our doorstep!"

Theo and Rolan watched as bystanders, as the boy's shoulders slumped in defeat. He turned away from the door, his sobs growing louder and more heartbreaking.

Theo glanced at Ayan, who now sat on the ground, his small frame shaking with silent sobs. The harsh reality of his abandonment and the cruel words of his aunt had crushed his spirit.

"Aunt Lina, I'm not infected... please," Ayan whispered, more to himself than anyone else, his voice a mere breath of air.

But the door remained shut, the building a silent witness to the heartbreak of a child discarded in fear.

Theo felt a pang of empathy for the boy. The cruelty and fear brought on by the pandemic were tearing families apart, leaving the weakest and most vulnerable to fend for themselves.

He knew he couldn't just walk away. This boy, abandoned and alone, needed help, and Theo was determined to provide it. With a soft expression, he stepped forward, ready to extend a hand to the young boy in a world that had turned its back on him.

As Theo neared the boy, his eyes caught a minuscule glimmer around his nose. Squinting, he moved closer and noticed tiny spores, almost invisible, fluttering around the boy's face. Using his [Leywin’s Gaze], he focused intently on these creatures.

The description that materialized before him was unexpected:

<<<<

[Gloomspore: Low-Level Presence]

[~ This organism plays a role in causing the Mournmist Malaise plague. Known as the Gloomspore, it is an almost imperceptible entity, resembling a minuscule spore. It floats effortlessly through the air and is virtually invisible to the naked eye. Non-harmful to individuals above Master Rank.]

>>>>

Theo furrowed his brow in bewilderment. The organism's description didn’t reveal much, yet their presence around the boy confirmed his suspicions. He realized that these tiny creatures were directly linked to the mysterious plague, and their low level suggested they weren't an immediate threat to stronger warriors, at least for now.

"I need to find more information on these," he mused inwardly, noticing the boy's gaze lifting to meet his. Theo's eyes studied him closely, seeing a depth of sorrow that seemed too heavy for someone so young.

At fourteen, Ayan was caught in the liminal space between childhood and maturity. His eyes held a certain depth—perhaps because of losing his parents and enduring the harsh abandonment by his aunt during the pandemic. His love for Aunt Lina, unreciprocated and met with disdain, was the only form of affection he knew. She was like a mother figure to him.

To Theo, it was a harsh reminder of how people often cling to toxic relationships, unaware of what healthy love feels like, not realizing they deserve better.

"Do you want to come with us?" Theo asked gently, breaking the heavy silence.

Ayan’s eyes, which had been soft with sorrow, suddenly hardened. "Mister, why would you invite someone who's infected by the deadly plague?" he demanded, his voice tinged with bitterness.

Theo paused, choosing his words carefully. "I am planning to experiment on you and find a cure to this plague..." he said with a cold smile, not revealing his deeper empathy borne from a similar experience of abandonment.

The boy's gaze dropped to his feet, lost in thought. Tears trickled silently down his cheeks, showing the turmoil within.

Theo noticed a woman, presumably Aunt Lina, peeking out from behind the door with a surprised expression and a disturbing sense of relief, as if she was glad to be rid of the burden of her nephew.

Rolan, approaching with caution, warned, "Master, you shouldn’t get close to him. What if you also get infected?"

Theo turned to face Rolan, a cold smile gracing his lips. "If that’s the case, then tell me, Rolan, what would you do if it was Mira who was infected? Would you abandon her just like that?"

Both Rolan and the boy were taken aback by Theo's question. Ayan was shocked by Theo's defiance in the face of his servant's advice, while Rolan was struck silent, the question hitting a nerve. Mira, his beloved younger sister, meant the world to him.

Shaking his head, Rolan replied, "Why would I abandon my sister? I’d rather die than leave her alone," he admitted vehemently.

Satisfied with the response, Theo then probed further, "What's the difference between Mira and him? Isn't he even younger than her?"

Rolan's expression darkened, his voice colder now. "She's my sister, and he means nothing to me..."

Theo chuckled softly. "Does blood and kinship alone guarantee a strong bond? Is that the only way to become a family? And if that's the case, should that lady, who's been skulking behind the door, not have abandoned her nephew?"

At his words, the woman at the door visibly flinched, quickly retreating from view. Even the black-haired boy turned in surprise, catching a glimpse of his aunt's fleeting figure. Rolan too noticed her departure.

Theo's words caused both the boy and Rolan to ponder deeply. "Can only being related by blood ensure a strong bond?" Ayan whispered to himself, Theo's question repeating in his mind.

Rolan remained silent, lost in thought, unable to articulate a response.

Theo, observing the conflict in their expressions, shifted his attention back to Ayan. "I can assure you that you won’t have to worry about food or safety with us. I won’t hurt you," he offered gently, extending a hand of hope in a world that had shown the boy little kindness.

Seeing the young boy's hesitation and sensing his master's noble intentions, Rolan stepped in, trying to alleviate his earlier harshness. "You can trust the Master. He's the one providing rations and food to the entire city and nearby villages," he said in an earnest tone.

Ayan shot Rolan a glare, clearly remembering his previous callous remarks. In his mind, he derided Rolan's claim and shameless bluff. This man must have a screw loose, bragging so carelessly. If only I hadn't gone to East Wind Harvests to buy rations for Aunt Lina, I wouldn't be in this mess.

Theo, watching the young boy's scornful look towards Rolan, exhaled softly in resignation. "If you don't want to come, you can stay here," he said calmly. "If you change your mind, you can follow us." With those words, he turned and began to walk away.

Rolan lingered for a few moments, torn between his master's receding figure and the boy's stubborn, defiant eyes that seemed to declare he wouldn’t follow. Eventually, Rolan too walked away, his heart heavy with a tinge of guilt for his earlier words and for leaving the boy behind.

Chapter twenty

Lucas Ironfist

However, as Theo and Rolan distanced themselves, something shifted within the boy. He cast one last look at the closed door of what was once his home.

Then, slowly and almost unconsciously, he took a step forward, deciding to take a chance on the man who had hinted at a bond beyond blood, who had bluntly invited him with the strange promise of experimenting on him for a cure for the mysterious plague. The same man who, according to his servant, was feeding the entire region—a claim he found hard to believe.

As they approached the villa, Theo and Rolan were aware that Ayan had started to follow them at a discreet distance. The blue-uniformed men stationed around the property recognized their boss and big boss.

Rolan leaned in and whispered something to one of them. After passing the command to his partner, they nodded in understanding and made no move to stop the boy from trailing behind.

Ayan, still a few steps behind, watched in silent curiosity, wondering what his decision to follow these strangers would lead to.

Reaching the villa's entrance, Theo's gaze landed on a carriage adorned with the Ironfist insignia. A hint of curiosity flashed in his eyes.

Rolan, peering at the carriage, muttered under his breath, "It seems someone from the Ironfist family has come to visit."

As Theo looked back, he noticed Ayan standing about ten meters away.

"Help him to settle in the villa and call a healer to treat him; see if his condition can be improved," Theo instructed Rolan, speaking loud enough for Ayan to hear.

Rolan nodded in agreement and turned to one of the men at the villa door. "Please arrange everything and prepare a guest room for him on the first floor," he directed.

With their instructions given, Theo and Rolan made their way into Halcyon Villa.

Inside, a young man was indulging himself with snacks laid out on a table in front of a couch. Cynthea, carrying another tray filled with Shadowshade Potato fries from the kitchen, entered the hall.

The young man's figure reminded Theo of his own past self when he weighed over 110 kg. The man, with short black hair and wearing neatly tailored clothes, stood up with a bright smile as he noticed Theo.

"Hello, brother. Welcome to Halcyon Villa. These snacks were too good; I couldn’t help but finish them all myself," he admitted shamelessly.

Theo's eyebrows raised slightly. The boy was acting as if he owned the place and they were his guests. The table was stripped bare of the snacks Cynthea had brought earlier.

Her tray now held only one more bowl of fries, and her expression seemed to silently curse the voracious young man. She glanced at Rolan with pleading eyes, but Rolan deliberately ignored her silent plea.

"And who might you be?" Theo inquired in an inquisitive, calm tone.

"Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Lucas Ironfist, the future Count of Misthaven City. You've probably met my grandfather," the young man replied.

Theo turned to Cynthea and beckoned her over. Complying with his gesture, the brown-haired maid approached. Theo took the bowl of Shadowshade Potato fries from her tray and turned to offer it to Ayan, who was quietly observing his surroundings.

The boy frowned slightly as he accepted the bowl, but upon tasting the dark potato snacks, his eyes widened in surprise at the rich flavor.

These have illness-fighting properties. I don't have high hopes, but let's see if they can help improve his condition, Theo thought to himself.

As Ayan busied himself with the snacks, Lucas glanced at him with a sign of envy, as if he was robbed of his food by a new guest.

Theo's attention returned to the Count's grandson, who was drooling over the Shadowshade Potato fries.

"What brings you here today?" Theo asked, forgoing the etiquette typically observed in the presence of nobility. He then took a seat on the couch, motioning for Lucas to sit as well.

"Brother, actually, Grandfather sent me with a proposal," Lucas spoke, his voice tinged with mystery as he sank onto the sofa.

Theo frowned slightly. "What proposal?"

"He wants to engage his beloved granddaughter, Emma Ironfist, to you. He said it's better to turn this friendship into a relationship. You're lucky because Big Sis Emma is currently studying at the Phoenixwing Academy and is one of the prodigies there," Lucas declared.

Theo sighed inwardly, thinking, These nobles, always ready to marry off their daughters for power... And when did we become friends?

Concealing his annoyance, he inquired, "Did he consult your sister about this proposal?"

Lucas shook his head. "Big Sis wouldn't oppose Grandfather's decision; she adores him a lot..."

Standing up, Theo responded, "I have no intention of marrying so early; I'm preoccupied with numerous matters. Please convey my regards to Count Eldwin."

Sensing Theo's irritation, Lucas fell silent, watching him closely. Theo then turned his attention to the boy who had finished his Shadowshade Potato fries.

Offering some Shadow Lentils to Ayan, Theo instructed, "Try chewing these."

Ayan, initially puzzled, took them and bit into the raw lentils, grimacing at their bitterness. Theo quickly handed him some orange juice from Cynthea, which Ayan gratefully gulped down, his expression easing.

Inspecting Ayan with his [Leywin’s Gaze], Theo noted the same results. The Gloomspore didn’t seem affected by the Shadow Lentils or Shadowshade Potatoes, which typically had passive effects on fighting disease and boosting the immune system.

It seems I need to conduct more research. I should have expected this, given that the entire continent hasn’t found a solution to this disease, Theo murmured to himself.

"You can go rest for now. If you need anything, just ask anyone here, and they will provide it. And don’t leave your room before you get better," he advised.

Ayan, a bit surprised, asked, "But why do you say I will get better? Haven’t you seen all those people dying?" He was acutely aware of his grim fate and didn’t harbor illusions of survival, even with better facilities.

Theo had no direct answer to the boy's harsh question. Yet, he offered words of comfort, "At least you should enjoy the remaining days before you depart this world. Live happily until then. None of us live forever. Eventually, we all have to leave one day."

Reassured somewhat by Theo's words, Ayan was then escorted by a man in blue to the guest room on the first floor.

As Lucas watched Ayan depart, his curiosity piqued. "Brother, why were you giving him raw lentils to eat?" He didn't recognize the enchanted variant but sensed a resemblance to ordinary ones.

Theo faced Lucas with a hint of weariness in his eyes. He wasn’t in the mood for explanations, yet he relented. "Those weren’t ordinary lentils. They're a medicinal variety meant to combat disease. Unfortunately, they don’t seem effective in this case."

Lucas’s eyes widened slightly, and he asked in a worried tone, "You mean you brought someone infected inside and interacted with him? Aren’t you afraid of getting the Paraxitus Plague?"

Theo replied, maintaining a calm demeanor, "Those above Elite Rank are relatively safe. I believe we’re not at risk, and that includes you, being a Lord Rank warrior."

Ignoring the fact the young man before him detected his rank, Lucas responded skeptically, "Healers across the continent have failed to find a cure. I doubt these lentils will make a difference."

Theo offered a small, knowing smile but chose not to share details of his plans. "If you’re hungry, Cynthea can prepare something for you. Feel free to eat to your heart's content. I have other matters to attend to." With that, he excused himself, leaving Lucas on the first floor.

Ascending to the second floor, Theo called for Aerin. "I need your assistance with something," he stated, his tone more serious than usual.

"What is it?" Aerin asked with a curious expression. It was the first time Theo had sought her help for anything.

"Find information on the Gloomspore," he requested.

"Gloomspore?" Aerin repeated softly, her brow furrowing in thought.

Theo nodded in affirmation. "Yeah, Gloomspore."

"Alright, but do you want me to leave now?" she inquired.

"As soon as possible," he confirmed.

Aerin, with a touch of humor in her voice, remarked, "It’s amusing how you want a princess to do your errands. But I’ll do it. However, I want to bring Lilith and Elena with me."

"No problem," Theo agreed, "but try not to stir up trouble while I’m not around."

Upon hearing she was to accompany Aerin, Lilith initially hesitated, but Theo reassured her, "I’ll be fine here. It’s not a far journey." Knowing Lilith's fondness for the outdoors, he knew she would appreciate the change.

Later, the three girls, donned in Illusionist Rings and black veils, boarded a carriage, embarking on the mission Theo had entrusted to them.

Theo, meanwhile, returned to his farm. His thoughts were occupied with finding an aid for the boy, but he recognized the need to tend to his own responsibilities. The farm required his attention, and he couldn’t afford to neglect it—not when so much depended on its success.

Chapter twenty-one

The Mystery of Gloomspore

Theo finished harvesting four acres of Crimson Detonator Pearls and Joyspore Ticklers, along with other special crops whose seeds he had bought at the Auction House. Additionally, he acquired eighteen acres of Nightshade Tomatoes and other Ironkeep City variants from the remaining ten acres of land.

Previously, after harvesting the Crimson Detonator Pearls and Joyspore Ticklers, his rank had soared to twenty-five. Curious about his current strength, Theo accessed his profile to review his new stats:

<<<<

[Name: Theo Leywin]

[Race: Half Human - ???]

[Class: Novice Shadow Farmer]

[Elemental Affinity: Abyssal]

[Elemental Affinity Grade: ???]

[Bloodline Ability: Leywin's Gaze]

[Special Ability: Magic Nullification]

[Circle Rank: 25]

[Evolved Rings: 2]

[Ring Rank: 5]

[Abyssal Energy: 1000]

[Strength: 16+(48)]

[Defense: 80]

[Agility: 16+(48)]

[Stamina: 23]

[Intelligence: 4]

[Precision: 211]

[Mental Power: 21*]

[Perception: 216*]

[Wisdom: 11*]

[Charisma: 22*]

[Luck: 18*]

[Unused Stat Points: 12]

>>>>

Reflecting on his stats, Theo thought, It's hard to gauge the full extent of these numbers, but considering how I managed to handle a Lord Rank warrior without much issue in the last battle with those bandits, these must be quite strong. Even without flashy skills, the combination of my botanical weapons from the farm and these enhanced abilities, especially my high defense, offers me a significant tactical advantage against my opponents.

Satisfied with his contemplations, he turned his attention back to the farm. However, finding that the Auction House had no new seeds available and the "Special This Week" section remained unchanged, Theo realized there wasn't much left to do at the farm.

His attention shifted back to the urgent task at hand—finding a cure for the Gloomspore.

As evening approached, Aerin and the others finally returned from their quest.

As they gathered in the grand hall, Aerin took the lead in recounting their findings, beginning her report with a hint of urgency. "We spoke with the chief healer overseeing the infected in Ironkeep City, but even he had no knowledge about the Gloomspore. Then, we visited the library under Count Eldwin, located near his residence. Recognizing we have come from the Halcyon Villa, the Count personally guided us. It was there that Lilith uncovered some crucial information."

Lilith, pointed out by Aerin, wore a smug, triumphant smile, clearly pleased with her contribution. It was as though she was silently boasting to Theo about her usefulness.

However, he paid little mind to Lilith’s proud demeanor. He took the piece of paper Aerin offered, his eyebrows raising slightly at the sight of its torn edges. His gaze shifted to the Elven princess, who exchanged a knowing look with Lilith, the apparent mastermind behind the paper's condition.

Lilith defended her action with a hint of nonchalance. "Considering all that you’ve done, I doubt a book would matter. I considered taking the entire volume but thought it unnecessary. I don’t think Count Eldwin would begrudge you the whole library, given your services to his county and people."

Theo knew she had a point. The minor infraction of a torn page paled in comparison to the larger goal. He began to read the information on the paper:

[Gloomspore]

[~ A unique organism that triggers Mournmist Malaise infection in other living things. It has a translucent, iridescent sheen, making it hard to spot under normal lighting conditions. Its body is spherical with tiny, hair-like cilia encircling it, aiding its movement through air currents.]

[Mode of Infection]

[~ The Gloomspore enters the host's body primarily through inhalation. Once inside, it attaches to the respiratory cells, where it multiplies rapidly, leading to severe respiratory symptoms in the host.]

[Symptoms in Hosts]

[~ Initial infection is marked by high fever and fatigue. As the Gloomspore multiplies, it causes increasing respiratory distress, leading to difficulty in breathing, a persistent cough, and in severe cases, complete respiratory failure.]

[Transmission]

[~ Highly contagious, it spreads through air particles, especially in densely populated or poorly ventilated areas.]

[Life Cycle]

[~ Once the host succumbs, the Gloomspore leaves the deceased body as a cloud of new spores, seeking new hosts to infect.]

Reading the information, Theo’s eyes sparkled with realization. This matches the details from my [Leywin’s Gaze], and its name is also not the same as the widely known Paraxitus Plague. If Gloomspore behaves like this, could it be classified as a parasite? Maybe this knowledge can be key to curing the boy.

He carefully stored the torn paper and rose from his seat. "Thank you, ladies. This could be a significant lead." Leaving the three noble women happy and confused with his words, Theo left the hall.

Descending to the first floor, he gave quick instructions to Anthea before proceeding toward Ayan's room, where he hoped to test his newfound understanding of the Gloomspore.

Ayan lay on his bed, gazing absently at the ceiling, lost in his own world. The room's silence was broken by the sound of a whitish-cyan-haired man entering.

His eyes followed him, slightly furrowing in curiosity as Theo dragged a chair closer and sat beside the bed.

"I understand this is a new place for you, and you must be missing your family," Theo began in a gentle voice.

Ayan's expression turned melancholic, but he mustered the courage to ask, "What will you do once I'm gone? Will you just find someone else for your experiments?"

Theo shook his head, a sincere firmness in his tone. "No, I won't need another."

"Why not?" Ayan asked, his confusion evident.

"Because you're not going to die." Theo offered a comforting smile, and then he asked, "But let me ask you, if you do survive, what's your plan? Will you return to Aunt Lina and your family, or do you want to start anew?"

The question seemed to catch Ayan off guard and leave him silent. He had resigned himself to an imminent death. The thought of surviving had never crossed his mind; his presumed fate had overshadowed any future plans after getting kicked out by his relatives.

Seeing his hesitation and internal struggle, Theo added, "You can decide for yourself."

Ayan's lips parted slightly, words teetering on the brink of being spoken, yet none came. He seemed overwhelmed by the possibility of a future he hadn't dared to imagine.

The quiet of the room was soon interrupted by Anthea’s arrival with a tray filled with two cups of tea. She offered the first cup to Theo, but he declined and gestured towards Ayan. "Give it to him."

Anthea, her expression cool and detached, extended a cup toward the boy.

"I don’t want it," Ayan refused, his voice barely above a whisper.

Looking to her master for guidance, she received no command.

Theo, understanding the need for a different approach, said firmly, "If you don’t drink, how can I continue with the experiment?" His words were harsher than his usual tone, but he knew that sometimes a stern approach was necessary.

Reluctantly, Ayan sat up, taking the cup with a trace of annoyance in his eyes. He began sipping the tea slowly.

Midway through Ayan’s drink, Theo turned to Anthea. "Open that door," he instructed.

Puzzled, Anthea moved to open the bathroom door. As soon as it was ajar, a sudden rush of footsteps startled her. Ayan, looking distressed, hurried past her and into the bathroom.

The sounds that followed were unpleasant. "Blergh..."

Anthea, taken aback, stepped back with slight fear, her eyes darting to her master. Theo remained undisturbed, watching the scene with a calm expression, unbothered by the unpleasantness of the moment. It was clear he was prepared for this reaction all along.

Theo noticed Anthea's wary gaze toward Ayan. "He's no longer infected," he reassured her in a lower voice.

"But how, Master?" Anthea asked with a curious tone, furrowing her brows in surprise.

Theo remained silent, choosing not to divulge the specifics of his methods. Unbeknownst to Anthea, he had used his [Leywin’s Gaze] to observe the imperceptible changes in Ayan.

The Gloomspore within Ayan, once threatening his life, were now bursting like minuscule balloons, transforming into an invisible gas—a phenomenon not visible to the naked eye. The reaction of the medicine in Ayan’s body had triggered this expulsion, leading to the boy's sudden rush to the bathroom.

After two grueling minutes of vomiting, Ayan returned, looking utterly drained but otherwise fine. When Theo inspected him again, the readout showed no signs of infection:

<<<<

[Human: Circle Rank 0]

>>>>

Exhausted, Ayan collapsed onto his bed. "Are you trying to kill me faster than the disease would?" he asked, his fatigued voice edged with frustration.

Theo responded in a cold tone. "Is this rudeness usual for you, or is it the fear of dying speaking?"

Realizing his mistake, Ayan fell silent, his eyes downcast.

Seeing the change in Ayan's demeanor, Theo softened slightly. "You’re cured now. You won’t die. If you wish to leave, ask Rolan for an awakening stone. It'll improve your chances of staying uninfected."

With those final words, Theo stood and exited the room. Anthea, still processing her master’s statement, cast a disdainful look at Ayan and muttered, "Ungrateful brat," before following Theo with the tray carrying the remaining untouched cup of tea.

Left alone, Ayan sat in stunned silence, struggling to grasp the reality of Theo's words. "Are these people just bluffing?" he whispered to himself. "But then, that was really Young Master Lucas earlier... And he mentioned Young Lady Emma’s engagement, which this man refused. Could they be telling the truth? Am I really not going to die?"

In the quiet of the room, Ayan remained, lost in his thoughts, shifting between skepticism and a growing, hesitant belief in Theo's words.

Chapter twenty-two

The Strategic Lockdown

Exiting the room, Theo called Rolan and conveyed his next command. "Could you bring a few more infected individuals?"

Puzzled, Rolan nodded and set out to fulfill the task.

Late in the night, after Rolan gathered the infected, Theo observed the same pattern: each person vomited shortly after consuming a small sip of the diluted tea.

The Emerald Burden Beetle needed a whole Celestine Clover for a cure, given its size. So I was right; these smaller organisms are easily neutralized with just a fraction of that. I wonder if a tiny portion of Celestine Clover would have sufficed even for the beetle, Theo thought, watching them closely.

Indeed, the miraculous cure for Ayan and the others was none other than the Celestine Clover, previously used to combat the weight-increasing bug from his daily quests.

Satisfied with the results of his tests, Theo retired for the night, his mind already planning for the next day. While he didn’t have enough Celestine Clover to cure the entire continent, the limited amount he had cultivated could be diluted to create an effective cure, using it as a medicinal solution.

The next day, Theo invited Count Eldwin to witness the results of his experiments.

Upon seeing the results and confirming with a known healer, Count Eldwin spoke in disbelief. "This is miraculous! We must share this news with the Emperor. Think of the lives we can save now!" he exclaimed, his eyes gleaming with hope.

However, Theo remained unfazed and replied calmly, "I understand your enthusiasm, Count Eldwin, but we must keep this knowledge confidential for now. The ingredient is scarce, and I cannot cure the whole Empire yet."

The Count’s expression turned solemn, understanding the reasoning behind Theo’s words.

Theo continued, "Once I have more medicine ready, I will send it to you. For now, I ask that you seal off entry to your county and the surrounding regions. Restrict any outsiders from entering and prevent anyone from leaving. This is crucial to ensure that when everyone here is cured, they won't be reinfected."

Count Eldwin nodded, gratitude etched in his expression. "You have my word. My county has been forsaken in these trying times, so this old man owes nothing to those who turned their backs on us. I'll take immediate action. Furthermore, I'll arrange additional promissory notes and ideal properties as compensation for your kindness. It's the least I can do to express my gratitude for your timely aid."

Theo did not object to the Count's offer of additional legal documents and property deeds. Understanding the strategic value of these assets for his business, he allowed the Count to proceed. As the meeting wrapped up, Count Eldwin departed to implement the agreed-upon measures.

For Theo, this was an essential first step in addressing the Gloomspore crisis. Yet, his ultimate objective was far more complicated, requiring Count Eldwin to feel indebted to him for all the assistance provided. This strategic move was part of a larger plan Theo had been carefully crafting.

Returning to his tasks, Theo summoned the maids. He handed them Glacial Mint, Nightbrew Verdantleaf Tea, and Shadow Lentils, instructing them to concoct a therapeutic brew. Meanwhile, he took a bowl and began preparing a solution of Celestine Clover leaves. The clovers had been flourishing, doubling in number each day, providing him with an ample supply for his medicinal concoctions.

His plans were clear. By incorporating these additional ingredients, I can create a veil of mystery around the true cure. Though the Celestine Clover is the key component, no one else has this. These extra elements not only enhance the overall efficacy but also offer a broader range of health benefits. It's a clever way to boost the immunity of the common folk and tackle other prevalent diseases—a two-fold advantage that serves both my plans and the greater good, Theo thought.

After infusing the Celestine Clover solution into the drink prepared by the maids, Theo called Rolan and instructed Anthea to accompany him to the Count's residence. He emphasized that the Count should administer the medicine under their supervision and cautioned against distributing all of it at once.

As Count Eldwin enforced a strict lockdown, loyal guards and soldiers were mobilized to distribute the medicine to the infected. It was a significant step in containing and treating the Gloomspore infection.

While Rolan and Anthea worked alongside Count Eldwin to distribute the cure, Lucas made his way to Halcyon Villa with the intention of meeting Theo. Unfortunately, upon his arrival, he was met with an unexpected task. Theo had an errand for him—to procure special seeds available only in Misthaven City. Theo provided Lucas with a list, ensuring it excluded any seeds he already possessed.

Lucas's expression soured at the prospect of this assignment. However, his mood quickly brightened when Theo promised him more of his enchanted potato fries as a reward for completing the task.

While waiting for Lucas's return, Theo received another piece of news. It was a report from the Phantom Guild, bringing news of unfolding events:

===============

===============

[Key Developments in the Varidian Continent]

[Phantom Guild's Intelligence Report]

1) Count Eldwin Having the Plague’s Medicine

Count Eldwin is actively administering a curative solution to his populace, effectively combating the plague. Details of the cure remain undisclosed, and he has fortified the borders of his city, denying access to all outsiders. His measures appear to be a strategic move to contain and treat the disease within his jurisdiction.

2) Ravenspire's Dire Situation

The plague's grip tightens around several cities in the Empire, with Ravenspire bearing the brunt of its devastation. Intelligence suggests that Count Cedric may be the mastermind behind this chaos, likely in retaliation against Count Elarion's adversarial intentions. Remarkably, Ironkeep City remains untouched by the disease, raising questions about Count Cedric's involvement and motives.

3) Widespread Impact

The plague continues to ravage the region, with numerous cities and towns reporting escalating cases. The contagion's rapid spread has caused widespread panic and uncertainty, with many looking to the royal family for a solution. The situation demands urgent attention as the Varidian Continent grapples with the growing crisis.

===============

===============

As Theo read the latest report from the Phantom Guild, a sly thought formed in his mind. The plague in Misthaven City is receding, but now Count Cedric is plotting against Count Elarion. This could be a pivotal moment. With two cunning counts at odds, there’s an opportunity to be seized. He began to craft a plan to leverage the situation to his advantage.

As the situation in Misthaven City and its surrounding region began to stabilize, a significant reduction in the death rate was observed. This improvement was largely due to the increasing number of people receiving Theo's cure.

Once Theo had verified that all the infected individuals had been treated, he took additional precautionary measures. He provided Anthea with an extra stock of the medicine, intended for any potential future crises. This reserve was to be kept in their possession rather than leaving it with Count Eldwin.

Theo had carefully calculated the amount of medicine distributed initially, ensuring it was just enough to treat the current infected population without leaving any surplus in the hands of the Count. His strategy was to maintain control over the supply, preparing for any eventuality while avoiding the risk of the medicine being misused or mishandled.

Four days later, Theo convened a meeting with his core group in the grand hall of Halcyon Villa. Mira, Rolan, the three noble ladies, and two maids were all present, their attention fixed on Theo as he began outlining his plans.

Addressing Mira, Theo began, his tone encouraging and focused. "Your designs have improved significantly. But it's time to move beyond sketches. I want you to lead our team in bringing these designs to life. You’ll oversee the production of these dresses, transforming your ideas into reality. Make sure to appoint a skilled assistant to aid you in this task. Once everything is ready, we’ll start selling in various cities under the East Wind brand."

Mira shifted uncomfortably, her excitement tinged with a hint of nervousness.

Theo noticed her unease and added, "Rolan will manage the logistics and other things. Your focus should be on ensuring the designs match the quality and style we’ve worked on together."

Mira nodded, a determined glint in her eyes. They had previously transformed Theo's designs from paper sketches to actual garments, and now it was Mira's turn to lead this creative endeavor.

Turning his attention to Anthea, Theo’s expression remained serious. "You will be in charge of our restaurant. Keep our dishes exclusive, and their recipes a secret, and sell them at a premium alongside more common offerings. You’ll run this venture with your sister. I’ve already provided enough enchanted ingredients for now, and I’ll resupply as needed."

Anthea bowed, her face radiating with resolve and gratitude. "Understood, Master. I won’t let you down. This opportunity means everything to me."

Despite his focus on the plague, Theo had still dedicated time to developing recipes and designs, ensuring Mira and Anthea had the guidance they needed. He had thoroughly prepared them both, and now it was time for Mira and Anthea to step into leadership roles. These two projects were among his top priorities. Also, Anthea and Cynthea were released from their slave marks and became his fifth and sixth Truehearts.

Theo then looked towards Rolan, handing him another ring. "This is the last time I’m providing funds to you. Expand our business beyond the neutral region. Acquire real estate in major cities to distribute our enchanted crops, clothing lines, and restaurant offerings. I also want you to build affordable and expensive inns under the East Wind name. You’ll oversee these new ventures along with the responsibilities Mira and Anthea will undertake."

Rolan appeared momentarily overwhelmed, his brow furrowed as if he wanted to voice a concern.

Sensing his hesitation, Theo leaned in closer, lowering his voice to ensure privacy. "Since Ayan has survived, offer him a position with us. If he agrees, give him this berry." Theo passed a small berry to Rolan. "If it glows, as it did with you, then he’s a good fit and can be trained to assist in your endeavors. If not, we’ll respect his choice, whether to stay or leave. Having Ayan on board could greatly ease your workload."

Rolan's expression lightened slightly at Theo’s moral support. Theo, seeing this change, offered further reassurance. "I know it's a lot of responsibilities, Rolan, but I have confidence in your ability to handle it, as you’ve proven yourself more than capable."

Theo's words were meant to boost Rolan's confidence, reaffirming his trust in Rolan's capabilities. The suggestion to include Ayan was not just a strategic move to distribute the workload but also a way to offer the young boy a fresh start.

As the meeting concluded, Theo turned to the three ladies and instructed them to pack their belongings, as they were preparing to depart from Misthaven City soon.

Chapter twenty-three

The City's Sorrowful State

Ravenspire City, perched on the border between the Lighthaven Empire and the Silvania Empire, was an isolated region. It was separated from the Elven territory by the dense Great Forest of Sylvana. Unlike Goldenshore City, which served as a bustling junction between the two empires and the Feralon Territory, Ravenspire lay shrouded in its own solitude.

Theo and Lilith, currently threading through its streets, were confronted with a scene of desolation.

The air was thick with the acrid scent of burning flesh. In several corners, corpses were set ablaze, their smoldering remains sending plumes of smoke into the sky. Some piles had been reduced to mere ash, their grim task completed.

The guards, donned in gray, looked haggard and worn. Their faces clearly showed their annoyance and exhaustion. It was noon, yet the city felt shrouded in an eerie twilight. Crows perched ominously on buildings, their eyes fixated on the scattered bodies awaiting collection or the extinguished pyres. The sight was more harrowing than anything one could imagine.

Theo murmured in disbelief, “This is worse than I thought. How did it deteriorate so rapidly in just a few days? Misthaven City was faring much better... If this isn't managed soon, I fear no one here will survive.”

Lilith, beside him, shared his sentiment, her gaze cold and distant as she surveyed the desolate landscape before them.

As they continued along the path, they drew wary looks from the guards. One of them barked at them, frustration evident in his tone, “Do you wish to die? We’re already overwhelmed with these corpses. Stay inside if you want to live!”

Though his words were brusque, Theo sensed the guard's underlying concern. He chose not to respond, understanding the man’s outburst as a release of pent-up stress from the daunting task at hand.

Theo sighed, as a touch of sorrow enveloped him. “One wouldn’t recognize this as the city market if not for the boards. The once bustling streets now resemble a crematorium...”

Lilith voiced her discomfort, “Why are we wandering here? Wouldn’t it have been better to help Aerin and Elena settle in and find a residence for us?”

Theo replied to her telepathically, I needed to see the city’s condition firsthand to strategize our approach here.

Lilith looked at him with curiosity, wondering what plans Theo was formulating amidst this chaos. Ravenspire City, in its current state, seemed beyond salvation, yet Theo’s determined demeanor suggested he had a vision, one that others couldn't yet fathom.

As they traveled along the westward road of the city, they came upon several makeshift camps set up together, occupying an area. Each site was bustling with activity: tables and chairs set up, with people in white coats—reminiscent of Earth's doctors—busily working.

Various vials and tools were arranged on their tables, and they all wore masks along with safety goggles as a precautionary measure. Around them, guards clad in gray uniforms moved about, assisting the medics and transporting some individuals on stretchers.

Approaching closer, Theo's attention was drawn to a scene happening nearby. A young girl with purple hair was kneeling beside a man who lay on the ground, his breathing labored and shallow, as if he were teetering on the brink of death.

“Please save me, Lady Stella...” the man gasped, each breath a struggle.

The woman, called Lady Stella, carefully administered a dose from a vial. “This will alleviate your pain for the time being. The symptoms will persist, but you won't die,” she explained gently.

As the man hesitantly opened his mouth to receive the smoky, dark liquid, his expression twisted in discomfort. After a few tense seconds, his breathing began to stabilize.

Stella motioned to a nearby soldier. “Take him to the recovery ward,” she instructed, referring to the area designated for resting and recuperating patients.

Once the man was attended to, Stella stood, smoothing out her long skirt and adjusting her full-sleeved top. She quickly tied her hair back before joining an elderly man stationed at one of the tables.

“Stella, this medicine halts the progression of the Paraxitus Plague, but we've yet to find a cure that completely eradicates it,” the older man remarked in a disappointed tone.

A man in a gray uniform, holding his hat in his hand, interjected, “Uncle Donald, we should be grateful for Lady Stella’s efforts. Her discovery has already reduced the death rate significantly since yesterday. Without her, we would have faced far greater losses.”

“But Joe, it’s still not enough. I’ve lost someone dear to me. I can’t bear to see that happen to anyone else,” Uncle Donald lamented.

Amidst their conversation, Lady Stella remained composed, her focus shifting as she noticed two strange yet beautiful figures observing them from a distance. Theo flashed a brief smile before whispering something to Lilith, who then discreetly walked away.

As Theo approached the group, the captain’s demeanor instantly changed. “Commoners aren’t allowed here. Haven’t you heard about the curfew restrictions?” Joe asked sharply, enforcing the rule meant to maintain order in the crisis-ridden area.

Theo perceived the captain's annoyance and the distinct shift in treatment, but he remained unfazed. Turning his attention to the elderly man, he pulled out a letter from his Golden Vault and handed it over. This action caught the attention of both the purple-haired lady and the captain, who observed with furrowed brows.

The old man's eyes softened, moisture glistening in them as he read the letter. “My gran... grandson... he's alive?” he asked, his hopeful voice trembling in disbelief.

Theo nodded affirmatively. “Yes, he's safe and in a much better place now.”

A shadow of sadness crossed the old man's face. “I received a letter from my son, Dorry, claiming that Ayan had succumbed to the infection and that they had already held his funeral. It was written in sorrow, but I suspected his crocodile tears.”

Theo's tone hardened slightly as he inquired, “Knowing that, why did you leave the child with them?” His direct question drew the attention of Stella and the captain, not thinking someone could talk so harshly with Senior Donald.

The old man sighed, a heavy regret in his voice. “I wanted to bring Ayan with me when I heard about the outbreak in Misthaven City, but Count Cedric's men barred my entry to Misthaven City. I felt helpless. I should have always kept him with me, but he was so attached to his Aunt Lina as if she were his own mother.”

Witnessing Donald’s guilty expression, Theo decided to offer a consoling response. “Don't worry. Ayan is now living a comfortable and happy life where he is,” he assured him, a hint of warmth returning to his voice.

The old man, clutching the letter close, inquired further. “Where is he staying now? And how did he get cured?”

“He's with the East Wind Harvests people. Rolan is personally overseeing his training. He wanted me to deliver this letter to you as I was coming here,” Theo elaborated, keeping the details of his treatment to himself.

The old man murmured in recognition, “The East Wind Harvests? The one known for its enchanted crops across the Empire? Even Count Cedric tried to secure their supplies for himself, but I heard they were all reserved by the Duke and the royal family...”

Theo was momentarily taken aback by this news, having been preoccupied with the situation in Misthaven City. “I believe there's only one East Wind Harvests on the continent,” he confirmed, without revealing any pride in his voice.

As the old man's face lit up with relief and gratitude, Theo turned to glance at the captain, who looked at him with a bewildered expression.

However, his attention was abruptly drawn to Stella. He found her staring at him intently. Her purple eyes, mirroring the hue of her hair, seemed to search his face for answers, lost in a thoughtful daze.

Theo, slightly perplexed by her intense gaze, waved his hand in front of her eyes, trying to snap her out of her trance.

“Is everything okay?” he asked, a frown creasing his forehead. The purple-haired lady’s unusual behavior sparked his curiosity, wondering what strange thoughts were running through her mind.

Chapter twenty-four

The Botanical Goldmine

Stella appeared momentarily disoriented before regaining her composure. "Ah... sorry... I got lost in thought for a moment," she stammered, her cheeks coloring slightly.

Theo, curious, asked, "Lost in thought about what?"

She hesitated for a moment before revealing, "I have a special ability to detect the scent of herbs and plants. From you, I can smell something special, something I've never come across before. Are you an herbalist or an alchemist, by any chance?" Stella inquired, her eyes reflecting her surprise and curiosity.

Theo chuckled lightly, shaking his head in playful denial. "No, no, I'm merely a farmer who happens to grow some rare plants. Nothing more," he said, skillfully masking the truth behind a casual facade.

Stella's interest seemed to deepen as she inquired further, "Would it be possible for me to see some of these plants you grow?" she asked with an earnest tone.

Theo considered her request. "Sure, but here?" he asked, gesturing to their current surroundings.

Understanding the need for privacy, Stella gestured towards a nearby area. "Oh, of course not. Please, follow me. I have a temporary workspace set up nearby."

Theo nodded politely to Donald and cast a brief glance at Captain Joe before accompanying Stella to her camp.

Inside the camp, Stella swiftly drew a curtain across the entrance, ensuring their privacy. The space was modestly arranged, with a large table and chairs on one side and a bed on the other. Stella gestured for Theo to take a seat while she sat on the edge of her bed.

"I apologize for the simplicity. We've set this up in haste to focus on finding a cure for the infected people," she explained, a touch of embarrassment in her tone.

Theo, taking a seat, reassured her with a friendly wave. "It's fine. As a farmer, I'm quite accustomed to simplicity."

Stella's curiosity was visible as she eagerly asked, "Could you show me those special plants you mentioned?"

Theo mused internally, She must have detected my Ironkeep City variants or the Nightshade Tomatoes I recently harvested. It's impressive she has such a keen sense.

Deciding to reveal a small part of his collection, he pulled out a Nightshade Tomato plant from his storage. "Here's one. I planned to sell these to a beast shop for their feeding purposes," he explained, subtly hinting at his business intentions.

Stella carefully examined the plant with great interest, scrutinizing its leaves, stems, and even its roots. "Fascinating. This is no ordinary plant; it seems to possess magical properties," she observed.

Her gaze returned to Theo, now viewing him as a potential goldmine of botanical wonders. "Could you please show me some more varieties? I can sense there are several others..." she requested, her eyes revealing her fascination with the treasures the young man held.

Theo offered a somewhat strained smile as he carefully extracted various Ironkeep City variant plants from his collection, such as Infernal Barley, Mystic Millet, Arcane Mustard, and Kale of Shadows. Each plant, though singular, was sizable enough to occupy substantial space in Stella's modest room. She gingerly placed them on her bed as if they were invaluable treasures.

As Stella delved into examining each plant, her focus intensified to the point where she seemed to forget Theo's presence. Her expression of fascination for these plants mirrored the way Lilith often looked at him as if he were a delectable dish.

Theo remained silent, allowing Stella the space to examine the plants. Time slipped by, and after about half an hour, a voice called from outside the tent. "Lady Stella, will you be joining us for lunch? It’s ready."

"No, Captain Joe. Please go ahead without me. I’m engaged in something important," Stella replied, her tone indicating deep concentration.

Theo caught a glimpse of Captain Joe peeking inside, annoyance etched on his face as he was rebuffed. The captain muttered something under his breath as he departed—a curse directed at Theo that didn't escape his notice: Bastard...

Unperturbed by the captain’s hostility, Theo's attention was drawn back to Stella. Her hands glowed as she played with the plants, extracting motes from each before they turned into tiny pills, which she then carefully stored in vials.

Once she had processed all the plants, Stella turned to Theo with a beaming smile. "Thank you so much. If it's not too much trouble, could I have a few more of these?"

Theo inquired, "What will you use them for?"

"I intend to use them in my research and as part of a medicinal blend. Unfortunately, I can't offer much in terms of payment," she replied, her eyes revealing a sincere plea.

Sensing her genuine need, he acquiesced. "You can have them, but I only have a limited supply with me."

Stella accepted his offer with gratitude. "That’s completely fine," she said, her tone filled with relief.

After handing over a few more plants, Theo noticed Stella immediately engrossed in her work again. Deciding it was time to leave, he stepped out of her tent.

Stepping out of her camp, he found Captain Joe and Donald seated together, enjoying their lunch. Their expressions showed surprise upon seeing Theo emerge.

At that moment, Theo felt a soft hand intertwine with his. Startled, he turned to find Stella beside him. "Would you like to join me for lunch?" she asked, her casual touch unexpected.

Caught off guard, Theo coughed slightly, and Stella, realizing the intimacy of her gesture and forwardness, quickly withdrew her hand, a flush of embarrassment coloring her cheeks.

Theo nodded in response, and together they approached Donald and Joe’s table. The unexpected lunch invitation, coupled with Stella’s unguarded moment, left him pondering the curious interaction and the potential implications of Stella’s keen interest in his plants.

He settled into his seat opposite Old Man Donald, while Stella took a spot beside him, her gaze hovering over him with an intensity that bordered on curiosity. His frown caused her to avert her gaze, a blush tinting her cheeks pink. She motioned to the server, who began dishing out plates filled with rice and vegetables.

Theo noticed the simplicity of the meal, which was different compared to the delectable dishes he was accustomed to. Nonetheless, he didn’t mind. But Stella seemed apologetic.

She remarked softly, "I’m sorry for the modest meal. We're experiencing a shortage of supplies."

Theo reassured her, "No worries at all. There have been days when I’ve had to make do with just rice. This is plenty for me." He lied shamelessly.

As they began to eat, Donald initiated a conversation with a trace of bitterness in his voice. "Our city is struggling amidst all these issues. Count Cedric's conflict with Count Elarion is causing trouble for our people."

Captain Joe, sitting nearby, subtly nudged the old man, cautioning in a low voice, "Uncle Donald, you shouldn’t speak ill of the nobles; they wield great power..."

But Donald was undeterred. "This old man fears no one. It’s because of these nobles that my grandson nearly died."

Stella's brow furrowed in confusion. "I can’t comprehend why Count Cedric would turn against Count Elarion. Aren’t their families intermarried? Why this senseless squabble?"

Theo paused, his spoon suspended mid-air, as he watched Joe's eyes fix on Stella.

Seizing the opportunity to enlighten her, Joe explained, "Lady Stella, there’s more to it than meets the eye. Count Elarion and Count Cedric were once close, meeting at Phoenixwing Academy. Count Cedric’s marriage to Count Elarion’s sister was a significant alliance. But recently, there have been rumors of Count Cedric's infidelity with a maid. This led to a plot against him by his wife and her brother, which he uncovered. Now, Count Cedric is retaliating by withholding food supplies and subduing his wife, who thought she could control him."

Stella’s mouth fell open slightly in shock. "I never imagined nobles engaged in such clandestine affairs... Captain Joe, you’re quite well-informed."

Joe exchanged a smug glance with Theo, who appeared disinterested in the conversation, focusing instead on his meal. For Theo, these tidbits of information were potential leverage in his future strategies.

Once their meal concluded, Donald and Joe returned to their duties, while Stella accompanied Theo outside.

Theo paused at the edge of the campsite, turning to Stella with a polite nod. "I should be going now. It was a pleasure meeting you, Stella."

Stella scratched her head awkwardly, her voice tinged with a hint of discomfort. "Could you maybe not call me 'Lady Stella'? I’m only twenty-one..."

Theo, with a hint of humor, suggested, "How about 'Big Sister Stella' then?"

Stella, taken aback, blurted out, "Ah, never... I mean... wait, how old are you?"

"Seventeen. Why?" Theo replied, his brows furrowing in confusion at her unexpected response.

"It's just... ah, never mind. Please, just call me Stella. No 'sister' or 'lady,'" she quickly said, biting her lip in slight embarrassment.

"Okay, Stella," Theo acquiesced with a slight smile.

Her expression softened as she asked hopefully, "When will you visit again?"

Theo contemplated her question. "I'm not sure how long I'll be staying around. I need to find a place to settle first, then assess the situation here."

Stella's gaze held a hopeful glimmer. "I'm sorry to ask so shamelessly... but if you could bring me more of those plants, I would be immensely grateful."

Theo was slightly taken aback by her earnest request. "I can bring more, but they are my means of paying rent..."

Stella’s face fell. "I don't have much to offer in return... only a few silver coins at most. That's all the funds I have."

Curious, Theo inquired, "Isn't the Count supporting you financially?"

Stella shook her head. "No, he's not. He wanted to buy my medicine to monopolize it for profit, but I refused. So he's withdrawn all support. Uncle Donald is the only one helping me with his setup and team for my research. He is also the one who assisted me to perfect the medicine."

Theo’s face showed a hint of dissatisfaction, though it was feigned. "In that case, I'll provide you with more plants, no cost involved."

Stella’s eyes brightened with gratitude. Stepping forward, she unexpectedly embraced him. Theo was momentarily taken aback by her closeness, feeling the softness of her body against his. Her curves were distinct against him, and he could feel the warmth emanating from her, accompanied by a gentle herbal scent that surrounded her.

As they separated, Stella's cheeks flushed with a hint of apology at her boldness. "Sorry... I mean, not sorry. But thank you, truly," she stammered.

Theo, somewhat bewildered by her forwardness, gently disengaged. "I should get going now. It’s getting late."

A touch of sadness flickered in Stella's eyes. "I wish you could stay, but I understand. Please take care of yourself," she said warmly, bowing once again.

As Theo walked away, putting distance between them, he suddenly heard rapid footsteps behind him. Turning, he saw Stella, breathless and flushed, having sprinted after him.

Chapter twenty-five

Theo's Icy Trial: Harvesting Amidst the Ice Storm

"I..." she panted, standing there with an expectant look in her eyes. "I... forgot to ask your name..."

Slightly amused by her enthusiasm, he replied, "It's Theo."

A gentle smile spread across Stella's face as she murmured softly, "Theo... it's a beautiful name."

"Thank you. Now, you should head back. The well-being of the continent rests in your hands, Stella," Theo said, reminding her of her responsibility.

Stella hesitated, her gaze flitting away. "I don't know why, but there's a flutter of butterflies in my stomach... almost compelling me to follow you."

Making a serious face, he inquired in an amusing tone, "Is it because of those enchanted plants?"

Stella gave a half-nod, avoiding his gaze, then added, "Maybe for the plants... and perhaps for another reason, which I’ll reveal another time."

With that, Stella turned and began walking back towards the camp with light steps. Halfway there, she glanced back and met Theo’s gaze, which had remained on her. She offered a small smile and a wave before continuing on her way.

Theo, relieved, turned to leave, thinking to himself, If Lilith had seen how friendly I was with Stella, she might have had my head. If I'm to succeed in my plans, I must continue this approach, cringe-worthy as it may be. Stella’s fascination with those plants and her special ability... it's something else. Now, even Lilith seems perfectly normal compared to her.

Shaking his head at these thoughts, Theo made his way to the northwest corner of the city, where Aerin was waiting and guided him to their new house. It was a modest two-story building with a garden and several rooms. The kitchen, attached to the hall, was bustling with Elena’s cooking, while Lilith was nowhere to be seen.

As he stepped inside, Theo sighed in relief, remarking, "It feels a bit selfish, but I'm glad to have a meal cooked by you, Elena."

Elena's face brightened at his praise. "I'd cook for you every day if you'd let me, Master," she replied, a trace of sadness in her voice.

As Theo settled onto the sofa, the door opened, and Lilith emerged, dressed in white from head to toe, her hair slightly damp. "Is the food ready yet?" she inquired.

Elena responded, "Almost ready, Lady Lilith. Just about ten more minutes."

Lilith then addressed the young man beside her, "You should take a shower. You might have brought back infection from outside."

Theo nodded in agreement, standing to leave. As he did, Aerin pointed out a room to him. "The other rooms are taken, so you'll have to use the smallest one."

Lilith added teasingly, "Yeah, you won't have the luxury of a master bedroom here, like some big shot."

Elena glanced at Theo's resigned expression but returned her focus to the cooking. Although she felt bad for her master, she knew it was common banter between friends.

Theo entered the small room assigned to him. Although it was much smaller than his room at the villa, he didn’t mind. After a refreshing shower and a change into clean clothes, he stepped out, feeling rejuvenated and ready for the rest of the evening.

After finishing their lunch, Theo extended a storage ring to Aerin. "You know what to do with this, right?"

She nodded, recalling their earlier conversation in Misthaven City. "Yes. I need to acquire all the real estate Count Elarion has put up for sale. I'll also recruit the guards he dismissed due to funding issues and hire additional loyal ones under our wing. And, if possible, we'll make them sign a blood pact to secure their loyalty."

"Correct. Take Elena with you since you're not well-versed with the Lighthaven Empire. Keep your identity concealed and try to do these tasks through intermediaries," Theo instructed with clarity.

Aerin let out a half-joking sigh, her tone playful yet slightly exasperated. "If it weren't for Lilith, I'd have drawn my sword on you by now for making me run all these errands for you. Sometimes I wonder if you're still seeking revenge for our first encounter."

"Don't overthink it," Theo said, a soft smile playing on his lips. "You're essentially helping yourself by helping me. Think of it as the East Wind backing you against Elara in the future. Our businesses will spread across the continent."

Aerin's eyes locked onto Theo's, pondering the future he was painting. With a nod, she stood up, signaling Elena to join her.

Theo then turned to Lilith. "Don’t you want to go with them?"

She shook her head. "I'd rather stay to guard you."

He questioned her telepathically, aware of the sensitive nature of their conversation. With your strength, can't you cover this distance quickly? I thought you could manipulate space easily.

Lilith responded, also telepathically, I can, but it will be limited until your third ring is unsealed. However, if they're not going far, I can accompany them.

Theo gave his approval. "Lilith will join you."

Aerin and Elena appeared pleased with the addition of Lilith to their group. As the trio departed, Theo made his way to his farm, where he had recently planted an array of seeds Lucas had provided, including Winterberry, Snowdrops, Arctic Willow, Misthaven Poppy, Misthaven Iris, Frostweed, Lingonberry, and Edelweiss. These were special in Misthaven City, which was located closer to the Frostbound Reach.

Watching the emerging plants from the ground, Theo noticed the unique hues of their leaves—some were white, while others bore a pale green shade. As he focused on each plant, detailed descriptions materialized before his eyes, revealing the properties of the newly mutated enchanted plants.

<<<<

[Infernal Winterberry]

[~ These blood-red berries, enriched by abyssal water, grant a soothing warmth when consumed, countering extreme coldness.]

[Snowdrop Wraithbloom]

[~ Delicate yet eerie white flowers that bloom even in the harshest snow. Their petals emit a faint, chilling aura that can subtly freeze nearby areas.]

[Arctic Shadow Willow]

[~ This low-growing shrub from tundra regions is touched by shadowy magic. Its branches, when woven into clothing, increase resistance against the coldest climates.]

[Misthaven Hellfire Poppy]

[~ Vibrant flowers that survive in icy conditions, but paradoxically, their petals burn with an ethereal flame, providing heat in frigid environments without burning to the touch.]

[Misthaven Night Iris]

[~ These hardy flowers, fed with abyssal energy, can absorb and store moonlight. They release this stored light gradually, providing gentle warmth during cold nights.]

[Frostweed Glaciertouch]

[~ This plant forms intricate ice patterns when frosted. When the frost is harvested correctly, it can be used in potions to reduce chilling effects on the body.]

[Lingonberry Frostgem]

[~ Grown in enchanted soil, these berries can retain heat for extended periods. Consuming them can protect against hypothermia and frostbite.]

[Edelweiss Iceheart]

[~ A mountain flower known for its resilience. These blooms are grown with abyssal water, and their scent has a powerful freezing effect. They must be cultivated with care, as their sudden frost can be surprisingly troublesome.]

>>>>

Theo read the plants’ descriptions, noticing a common trait. They all seem to possess a cold-resisting effect, he mused to himself.

As he waited for the plants to grow and for Aerin and the others to return, he busied himself with other activities. By evening, when he harvested the second-last item, his circle rank had climbed to 28. However, there was still no sign of Aerin and the team.

Despite being worried about them, he reassured himself they would be fine. Wandering through his farm, he awaited the maturation of the Edelweiss Iceheart. The moonlight cast a soft glow on the farm, highlighting the ice-like petals of the Edelweiss, which shimmered as if crafted from ice themselves.

Suddenly, his focus was drawn by a series of notifications, but this time there was something unusual with them that caught his attention:

<<<<

[Edelweiss Iceheart is ready for harvest!]

[Edelweiss Iceheart is ready for harvest!]

[Edelweiss Iceheart is ready for harvest!]

[Critical Warning: Immense Abyssal energy has caused Edelweiss Iceheart to develop a chilling aura. Beware, it might give you the cold shoulder! Harvest with utmost caution!]

>>>>

Theo, reading the notification, suppressed a chuckle. "Great, now even the flowers are giving me the cold treatment. What's next, a frosty handshake?"

As if responding to his sarcasm, the transparent petals of the Edelweiss Iceheart began to quiver. Theo's face darkened as he saw thousands of ice shards, resembling bullets, hurtling towards him at an alarming speed.

"Damn... it..." Theo exclaimed, teleporting away from their trajectory. But the barrage of ice shards covered an extensive range, and even at the edge, he couldn’t entirely avoid them.

As they neared him, time seemed to slow down under the influence of his [Leywin’s Gaze]. He watched as the projectiles decelerated, allowing him to discern their paths. Though he could predict their movement, his body couldn’t match the speed of his perception.

He sidestepped as many shards as he could, but some still struck him. Most of the ice shards he evaded, but about ten percent managed to hit him. The shards shattered upon impact, throwing him backward.

Inspecting the hit areas, Theo found only redness and patches of frozen skin—no actual injury. My immense defense must have absorbed the brunt of the attack, he realized, quickly directing his Darkreaper's Scythe to harvest the Edelweiss Iceheart as they began to tremble again.

As a second wave of ice shards approached, Theo repeated his evasion technique, again sustaining minimal damage. By the fourth wave, the Darkreaper's Scythe had completed the harvest, and Theo exhaled in relief.

I need to be more cautious with these deadly flowers. If not for my bloodline ability and high defense, I could have been seriously hurt, he thought, vowing to never plant the Edelweiss Iceheart again due to the danger it presented.

Exhaling a heavy breath, Theo turned his attention to the other notifications hovering before his eyes.

Chapter twenty-six

Stella's Life in Feralon

&lt;<<<

[You've collected 24 Ring Essence points.]

[You've absorbed 24 Ring Essence points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 24 points.]

[Ring Power is at 750/750 points.]

[Your Third Ring has evolved to Rank Nine!]

[You've reached Circle Rank 29.]

[You have received 3 free stat points.]

[Your Demonic Farm has advanced to Level 29.]

[You have unlocked an additional acre of land.]

[Ring Power is at 42/800 points.]

>>>>

The realization of his rapid progress brought a sense of satisfaction to Theo. Just one more rank and I'll reach Lord Rank, he thought, feeling pleased with the notifications and the strides he had made.

Reflecting on the near-miss with the deadly projectiles and acknowledging the role his formidable defense had played in his survival, Theo decided to bolster his abilities further. He allocated 22 stat points to his defense, bringing it to a solid 100. He then invested the remaining 2 points into stamina, raising it to 25.

Satisfied with this distribution, he turned his attention to reviewing his updated profile:

<<<<

[Name: Theo Leywin]

[Race: Half Human - ???]

[Class: Novice Shadow Farmer]

[Elemental Affinity: Abyssal]

[Elemental Affinity Grade: ???]

[Bloodline Ability: Leywin's Gaze]

[Special Ability: Magic Nullification]

[Circle Rank: 29]

[Evolved Rings: 2]

[Ring Rank: 9]

[Abyssal Energy: 1000]

[Strength: 16+(60)]

[Defense: 100]

[Agility: 16+(60)]

[Stamina: 25]

[Intelligence: 4]

[Precision: 211]

[Mental Power: 21*]

[Perception: 216*]

[Wisdom: 11*]

[Charisma: 22*]

[Luck: 18*]

[Unused Stat Points: 0]

>>>>

After replanting the new crops, Theo stepped out of the farm to find that Aerin and the others had returned. Aerin briefly updated him, "This is going to take a few more days," before retiring to rest.

Over the next several days, Aerin and her team were frequently away, engaging in their tasks. She successfully acquired most of the city center properties previously owned by Count Elarion. In exchange, the Count requested a supply of food and enchanted vegetables, which Aerin provided along with the agreed-upon gold. With Count Cedric sabotaging supplies and the Empire preoccupied with battling the disease, Count Elarion was relieved to secure food for his people.

Meanwhile, in Ravenspire City, the death rate had stabilized, thanks in large part to the temporary medicines Stella was distributing. However, some people continued to succumb to the Paraxitus Plague, as the medicine wasn't able to save everyone or completely cure the disease.

A week later, as Donald was administering the medicine to a patient, he noticed a familiar figure approaching in the distance. "Stella, the one you've been thinking about, is back," he called out to her.

Stella, placing a vial on the table, looked in the direction Donald was gazing. Her eyes widened as she spotted Theo, his distinctive whitish-cyan hair making him easily recognizable. He was dressed in a white shirt, black coat, and black pants.

Captain Joe, overhearing Donald, frowned at Theo's arrival, muttering under his breath with visible irritation, "Why is that pest back again?"

Stella's face brightened as she approached Theo with a lively expression.

When she reached him, he inquired, "Are you heading somewhere?"

"No," she replied, a hint of playfulness in her voice, "but I can join you if you'd like."

Theo offered a bittersweet smile. "I was just passing by and thought I'd check in. The situation with the Paraxitus Plague seems to be better here than in other places, all thanks to you."

Noticing the annoyed glances from Joe and other guards, Stella suggested, "Let's talk about it inside."

She interlocked her arm with Theo's and gently pulled him toward her temporary camp. Their closeness didn't go unnoticed by the onlookers.

Spectators whispered amongst themselves, curiosity and speculation flowing in their voices.

"Since when did Lady Stella know him? Are they just friends?" someone whispered.

"It looks more intimate than that. Didn’t you see how she hurried to meet him?"

"Yeah, there were rumors that our Goddess Stella had fallen for someone. Turns out it’s this guy."

"He's no match for her. I bet he's just a charmer who's bewitched her. He won’t last long once she finds out his ugly side."

The murmurs of envy and disapproval followed Theo and Stella as they walked away.

Stella pulled the curtains shut, creating a private space within her temporary camp. She sat on her bed, her gaze fixed seriously on Theo.

Taking his usual seat on a chair opposite her, Theo inquired with a hint of concern, "What's with the somber expression?"

"You took so long to visit again. Why?" Stella asked with puffed-up cheeks, a hint of frustration in her tone.

Theo couldn't help but chuckle at her directness and grumpy face. "I've been caught up with farm work and other important tasks," he responded with a light-hearted laugh, trying to diffuse the tension.

To ease her apparent disappointment, Theo pulled out several new plant varieties he had recently cultivated, including Misthaven City's unique variants. He laid them out, filling the floor of the camp with a vibrant array of flora.

Stella's eyes widened, sparkling with uncontained excitement as she surveyed the plants. She clasped her hands over her mouth, barely containing her joy. "Are these really all for me?" she gasped, her voice quivering with delight.

Nodding affirmatively, Theo replied, "Yes, they're all yours. I'll bring more the next time I visit."

Overwhelmed with gratitude, Stella stood and bowed deeply. "Thank you, thank you so much!" As she straightened up, a playful glint appeared in her eyes. "You know, I'm so happy right now, I could just smother you with kisses... But I don't want you to think I'm crazy, so I'm holding back."

Theo, caught off guard by her remark, quickly stood up. "I guess I should get going now..."

Her expression faltering, Stella reached out gently. "Wait, can’t you stay just a little longer?"

Theo paused, looking at her curiously. "Why do you ask?"

Stella bit her lip, a hint of vulnerability in her voice. "I don’t really have many people to talk to, and I... I enjoy your company. Would it be alright if we just chatted for a bit?"

Settling back down, Theo agreed, "Alright. Tell me about yourself."

Stella's face brightened. "Umm, how should I begin? I... I come from the Territory of Feralon. I was raised with kids from different races and never really knew my parents. Aunt Jwena said she found me abandoned in a bucket, soaking wet in the rain outside a temple..." Her voice trailed off, filled with bittersweet nostalgia.

Listening to her story, Theo's expression softened. "That sounds really tough. I’m sorry you had to go through all that," he said gently, his voice revealing genuine empathy.

Stella responded with a shake of her head, a faint smile on her lips. "You know, it wasn't all bad growing up. I've always had this pull towards herbs and medicines. Aunt Jwena, she saw that passion in me and nurtured it. As I began to cure people with my talent, I earned enough funds to awaken myself. But something's been puzzling me... Why can't I sense any mana from you?" She peered at Theo curiously, as though he was a strange creature.

Theo recounted his past without a hint of sorrow. "My parents couldn't accept a son without mana. They saw me more as 'trash' than a child. So, I turned to farming, a quiet life away from their harsh judgments."

Stella’s expression grew somber, her voice softening. "You’ve been through so much... If you allow me, I’d be happy to be your family. For as long as you’d have me, Theo." Her words carried a hidden affection that made the young man feel a ticklish sensation.

A smile cracked on his face. "Thanks, Stella. That means a lot," he replied, acknowledging her offer with gratitude. Eager to steer the conversation in a different direction, he inquired, "So, about your medicine, are you planning to distribute it across the Empire?"

Stella bit her lip, her inner thoughts filled with disappointment at the sudden shift. Why does he always push me away? She mused silently.

Out loud, she said with a touch of bitterness, "The medicine isn't perfect yet, but we're planning to start supplying it to other cities from tomorrow. The royal family has even funded us to buy the incomplete medicine and provided a new research facility in Ravenspire City."

Theo nodded, praising her efforts. "That’s quite an achievement."

A hint of hesitation crept into Stella's tone. "Umm... Theo, can I ask you something personal?"

Curious, Theo frowned slightly. "What is it?"

Stella wore a bittersweet smile. "You don’t seem to... like me in that way. Is it just me, or are you not into girls?"

Theo let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head gently. "No. It’s not you. I've just got a lot on my plate right now, and romance isn’t my priority. But believe me, any man would be lucky to have you in their life, and they'll definitely appreciate you." He added playfully, "Isn’t Captain Joe quite smitten with you? He seems to secretly harbor a crush."

Stella grumbled in response, her voice tinged with annoyance. "Joe? Ugh, no way. I don't like that pervert or the others. The way those men look at me... it’s unsettling. If it weren't for the research and the medicine, I'd have left for Feralon long ago." She paused, her smile turning mischievous. "Now that I’ve set my sights on someone, I’m not one to give up easily. I'll chase him to the world’s end..."

Her declaration caused him to sigh inwardly. She is really persistent... but... Thinking to avoid her playful talk, he decided it was time to leave. "It's getting late."

Stella’s face fell slightly. "When will you come back?" she asked.

Theo, sensing the genuine concern in her voice, assured her, "I have some tasks to handle in a nearby town."

Stella reached into her pocket and delicately pulled out a piece of paper, extending it towards Theo with a hint of shyness. "Here's the new address where you can find me when you come back," she said, her voice carrying a bit of longing.

Theo examined the paper, noticing the pre-written address. It was evident Stella had thought about this moment beforehand. He looked up at her, a serious expression replacing his earlier light-heartedness. "Stella, there’s something you should know..."

Stella's expression shifted to one of keen interest. "Yes, Theo?"

"The person behind this plague has come to Ravenspire City," Theo revealed cautiously. "And there's a good chance they might target you or the Count, given your role in treating the victims," he explained, his tone grave.

Stella’s face momentarily darkened. "How did you come by this information?"

"I have connections through my crop business. Their intel is usually spot on," Theo said earnestly. "I just... I don't want someone as kind-hearted as you to get hurt. Please be careful," he advised.

Stella's mood lightened slightly at his concern for her safety. She stepped closer and wrapped her arms around him in a warm embrace. Her voice was a gentle murmur by his ear, and her warm breath brushed against his skin. "Thank you for looking out for me. I’ll be careful, I promise. Nothing will happen before you’re back."

As they parted, Stella's smile beamed brightly, her eyes shining. She playfully traced a pattern on the ground with her foot. "I'll be waiting for your return. Stay safe, Theo."

Theo gave a small nod, his thoughts hovering on Stella’s persistence as he turned to leave. Stepping out of the camp, he mused, This girl... how will she react when she finds out the whole truth? He wondered silently.

Lost in thought, he made his way along the northeast road of Ravenspire City. Suddenly, several carriages halted abruptly in his path. Without hesitation, Theo boarded one of them, ready to embark on his next mission, leaving the city behind.

Chapter twenty-seven

The Gift of Kindness

In the northeast of Ravenspire City lay the town of Shadowdale, falling under the jurisdiction of Count Elarion. This town, known for its mining properties, was unusually busy with several carriages congregated at a four-way crossroad.

As a young man stepped out of a carriage, a lady with crimson hair voiced her concern. “Are you sure about going alone? We've got dozens of strong men here. Wouldn’t it be wiser to take some of them with you? What if you're ambushed?”

Theo flashed a confident smile, dismissing her worries. “I appreciate your concern, Aerin, but I've got my own ways of staying safe. Besides, I'm more concerned about your side of the mission. Can you handle it without me?” His tone was teasing, lightening the mood.

The elven princess retorted, half-amused, half-serious, "You always overestimate yourself. Do you really think our combined strength is weaker than you—the great mysterious farmer?"

He chuckled lightly, then his expression turned serious. “I trust in your abilities, but remember, I'm not entirely on my own.” At that moment, the air beside him rippled, and a white-haired lady wearing a black veil appeared beside him.

Aerin’s expression changed, a touch of unease flickering across her face. She remembered how effortlessly Lilith had overpowered and thrashed her during their first encounter. Despite her own combat prowess, Lilith’s strength was something else entirely.

She had faced many formidable foes before, yet Lilith was the first to instill such fear in her. Aerin knew well that Theo’s words held truth; with Lilith by his side, they were a force to be reckoned with.

Noticing Aerin’s sour face, Theo’s tone softened as he addressed her unspoken concern. “I've received word that the target we're after might be in this town. We must find him before Cedric’s men do. Be careful.”

Elena, sitting anxiously inside the carriage, clung to every word, the stakes personal for her.

Aerin's gaze remained on Theo, her voice turning grave. “What if this lead turns out to be false? What if he isn’t her brother?”

At her question, Elena's hands clenched into fists, revealing her inner turmoil.

Leaning in, Theo’s voice dropped to a whisper, his expression turning serious. “If it turns out to be a dead end, we’ll dismantle Cedric’s hold from the roots before we ask him directly.” His voice carried a chilling resolve, and a cold smile crept across his face.

Elena’s expression eased slightly at Theo’s words, but a shadow of fear still remained in her eyes.

With their plans set, Theo and Lilith turned to depart. Aerin called out, “Stay safe out there. The person you’re going after is a holder of a forbidden element. It’s dangerous,” her voice carrying a concern for her friends.

Theo glanced back, and a soft smile graced his lips. “We’ll be fine. Focus on your mission. We all have our roles to play.”

As Theo and Lilith disappeared into the distance, Aerin and Elena watched, each lost in their thoughts, knowing the tasks ahead were fraught with danger and uncertainty.

In the fading evening light, Theo and Lilith reached a mountainous area dotted with quaint huts. Workers, weary from their day in the mines, trudged along with axes and containers.

Theo approached an elderly man shuffling homeward. "Excuse me, sir. Has the plague reached this area?"

The old man paused, his stern gaze sweeping over Theo from head to toe. As his eyes rested momentarily on Lilith, his poker face softened. "Are you kids new here? Look around; the workforce is half of what it used to be. My son used to work in the mines, but he's fallen ill. I'm covering for him so we have food on the table."

Theo, taken aback by the revelation, asked, "Haven’t you caught the disease yourself?"

"Don't jinx me, brat," the old man grumbled, his eyes narrowing.

As the old man began to walk away, Theo called after him. "Could I perhaps see your son? I might be able to help."

Halting, the old man looked back and eyed Theo suspiciously. “You some kind of healer, or just a fool with a death wish?”

"No, but I believe I can help him," Theo replied, his tone steady and sincere.

Shaking his head in disbelief, the old man muttered about the recklessness of youth. “Kids these days are high on hope and little sense. God save this land.” Yet, as he reached his humble abode, he found Theo and Lilith still following.

Resigned, the old man offered, “I can give you water, but that's all. And don’t blame me if you catch the plague.”

Theo agreed and waited at the doorstep with Lilith, overhearing a conversation from inside.

"Father... cough... Did you bring the medicine from Ravenspire City?" a weak, coughing voice asked.

"No, Ivan. Lord Mike said it will reach here by tomorrow," the old man’s voice was heavy with sorrow.

Hearing their conversation, Theo knew he needed to act. He stepped into the dimly lit room. "Is that the medicine Lady Stella has been distributing?"

Inside, a middle-aged man lay on a bed, his appearance gaunt, as if on the brink of death. The old man stood a meter away, his face etched with worry.

Approaching the sick man, Theo used his [Leywin’s Gaze] to inspect him.

<<<<

[Human: Infected by Mournmist Malaise]

[Gloomspore: Low-Level Presence]

>>>>

The old man looked warily at Theo, his concern evident. “Brat, stay back from him. I don't want to see this young lady turned into a widow so soon,” he said in a voice laced with annoyance.

Hidden beneath her veil, Lilith’s lips curled into a smile at the old man’s remark.

Theo caught her eyes, and she shot him a triumphant look, as though she had won a silent contest.

Sighing, Theo pulled out a bottle filled with a mysterious liquid. He glanced at the old man. "Could I have a glass of water, please?"

The old man glanced at him suspiciously but complied, fetching a glass of water from a clay pot kept in the corner. He handed it to Theo with a wary expression.

Theo mixed a small amount of the liquid from the bottle into the water, drawing a sharp rebuke from the old man. “Adding drugs to water now, are you? These youngsters... Think about this poor girl, worrying over you!”

Theo suppressed the urge to fight with him to death, reminding himself that the old man was of his grandpa’s age. Instead, he focused on the task at hand.

As he was done with it, he approached the bedridden Ivan and gently offered the glass. "Here, drink this," he encouraged.

Ivan looked questioningly at his father for approval. The old man, vexed, moved to intervene but was stopped by Lilith's sudden appearance between them.

She spoke softly, a rare gentleness in her voice. “My husband isn't into any drugs. He's as pure-hearted as a baby. This water has medicine mixed in it, so please, let him do his work.”

Theo glanced at Lilith, surprised by her diplomatic approach; he had never seen her being soft to someone. He couldn't help but telepathically ask her, Why are you being so nice to him? He's been nothing but rude to me.

Lilith's telepathic reply came with a hint of amusement. Because he believes we're a couple, and he's actually quite sweet.

Exasperated but not wanting to argue further, Theo turned his attention back to Ivan.

Upon hearing Lilith's explanation, Ivan hesitantly began to sip the water with some nervousness.

"Get a bucket, quickly," Theo instructed the old man.

"Why on earth would you need a bucket, brat?" the old man grumbled, but he hurried off to fetch one anyway.

Returning with the bucket, the old man handed it to Theo just in time. As Ivan sat up abruptly, Theo positioned the bucket in front of him.

"Blegh..."

"Blegh..."

"Blegh..."

A series of loud retching sounds filled the small room as Ivan began to vomit, while Theo patiently waited, knowing this was part of the healing process.

After a couple of minutes, Theo inspected Ivan once more.

<<<<

[Human: Circle Rank 0]

>>>>

Turning to the old man, Theo announced, "Ivan's out of danger now."

The old man glanced between Theo and his son. Ivan looked the same—frail and pale. "And how am I supposed to believe that?"

Theo shrugged nonchalantly. "I am going to stick around for a while, so you can see for yourself. And I'll make sure he gets proper food."

The old man, still puzzled but glancing at the kind-faced girl beside Theo, reluctantly agreed.

As Ivan was resting, Theo suggested, "He needs a good sleep for now. Once he wakes up, he can eat. For now, let's step outside to give him peace."

Outside, the old man gazed at his son's room, noting the absence of Ivan's usual coughing.

Leaning against the wall, Theo glanced at the old man curiously. "You know, it's odd addressing you without a name. It would be rude to call you 'old ghost', right?"

The man grunted, "Name's Jordan."

"Alright then, Sir Jordan," Theo began, getting to the heart of his visit. "Have you seen any boy around my age causing trouble here recently?"

Jordan rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Can't say I see many strangers around these parts. But there was a young lad who showed up yesterday and made quite a scene."

Theo's interest was piqued. "Where did he go?"

Jordan recounted, "Went straight into the mining cave, even though Lord Mike tried to stop him. He gave the guards a good thrashing when they tried to intervene."

"Why would he go into the mines?" Theo frowned.

Jordan shrugged. "No idea. You youngsters have your reasons. Heard Lord Mike cursing about him heading deep into the mines. Something about his boss being furious if he found out."

Theo nodded, his mind racing with possibilities. "Thanks." He handed the old man an item. "This should help with your son's care. We'll be back later."

As Jordan cautiously accepted the mysterious item from Theo, his eyes widened in sheer astonishment. Clutching the precious spatial ring, he looked up to thank the young couple, only to find Theo and Lilith already striding toward the mining area. Shaking his head in wonder, Jordan couldn't help but murmur to himself, "Kids these days..."

Curiously, he activated the ring, inserting his mana to check its contents. His jaw dropped in utter disbelief. Packed within were ample rations and an astonishing amount of gold, more than enough to provide a comfortable life not just for him and his son but all those who worked with him without the backbreaking labor of the mines.

Emotions welled up inside him, filled with gratitude and bewilderment. A single tear rolled down his weathered cheek as he chuckled amidst quiet sobs. "Such a crazy brat," he whispered, a smile breaking through his tears.

Gratitude swelled in his heart for their unexpected kindness, his gaze lingering on the fading silhouettes of Theo and Lilith as they disappeared into the distance.

Chapter twenty-eight

Chaos Lord vs the Eclipse Guild

As Theo and Lilith made their ascent up the mountain slope, night had already enveloped the landscape. Utilizing [Leywin’s Gaze], Theo discerned four guards patrolling the cave entrance. They stopped at a safe distance, concealed from the guards' view.

Turning to Lilith, Theo said in a low voice, “Demoness, take these.” He handed her a set of familiar items.

Lilith, having grown accustomed to their teamwork, understood their purpose immediately. With a silent nod, she disappeared into the shadows. Gradually, the guards started to collapse one after another.

Moments later, Theo approached the cave entrance confidently, stepping past the guards now unconscious from the effects of the Lunar Slumber Blossom.

Inside the cave, the flickering light from torches cast eerie shadows on the walls, and the earthy smell of damp soil filled the air. As they ventured deeper, they encountered flora emitting a sinister glow.

Lilith's expression turned grave, her voice carrying a note of concern. "These plants... they're thriving on death energy. It usually requires blood and flesh to cultivate such flora."

Theo nodded, his mind churning with thoughts. “It seems there's more to this place than mere mining,” he whispered.

They continued onward until they reached a stony staircase leading downward. At the bottom, a narrow path flanked by towering walls beckoned them further.

The sound of water cascading drew their attention. Lilith, following the sound, veered off the path, leaving Theo to catch up.

Upon reaching the source of the sound, Theo found himself in an open space bathed in an ethereal glow. Water cascaded from above onto glowing flowers, creating a mesmerizing scene.

His gaze was drawn to the wall, where an inscription emitted a pulsating energy. At its center sat a young man with brown hair, seemingly in deep meditation. Curiously, the water fell around but not on him, repelled by an energy barrier linked to the wall's inscription.

Lilith, observing the scene, voiced Theo's unspoken thoughts. “It's too late for us to intervene. If we try to disrupt him now, the inscription's energy could lash out and harm us. Our best option is to wait for him to finish absorbing this.”

Theo, understanding the delicacy of the situation, simply nodded and surveyed the surroundings. The only exit, apart from the way they came, was a small hole where the water drained, too narrow for them to pass through.

Settling in to wait, he watched the boy and the mysterious inscriptions, pondering the secrets behind all this.

Time seemed to crawl as Theo and Lilith waited patiently. Gradually, the glow of the inscriptions began to wane. The young man, roughly Theo's age, slowly opened his eyes, revealing a gaze filled with an unnerving blend of coldness and charm, as if he were the protagonist of an epic tale.

Noticing the mysterious duo, the young man's expression hardened. His eyes lingered on Lilith, seemingly captivated by her beauty, but then sharpened as they fell on Theo.

“Why are you here, disturbing my peace?” he asked, his voice tinged with irritation.

“You speak as if you own this place,” Theo retorted with a sigh.

The brown-haired youth bristled at Theo’s response. “I don’t claim ownership, but this isn’t your domain either.”

Theo’s lips curled into a playful smile. “Really? I'm just inspecting what might soon be my property, considering I plan to own this mine.”

The young man mentally cursed the audacious stranger. Rising gracefully, he stepped out from beneath the waterfall, surprisingly dry except for his lower half. He cast a final chilling glance at Theo and began to walk away.

“Aiden,” Theo called after him. “Be careful when you step outside. The Eclipse Guild has their sights set on you. They’ll try to corrupt you.”

Aiden stopped, spinning around in surprise. “How do you know my name?” This was information few were privy to, causing him to reconsider the presence of the whitish-cyan-haired man.

Theo remained calm. “That’s not important right now. What matters is that once corrupted, you'll become an enemy to humanity, losing all sense of reason.”

Aiden scoffed, disbelief evident in his voice. “And why should I trust the words of a stranger? It seems you have an agenda, trying to manipulate me with your knowledge of my name. Don’t follow me, or I won’t hesitate to defend myself by beating you. As for the Eclipse Guild, they’re not strong enough to touch me.”

Theo’s expression turned serious, a cold smile playing on his lips. “I was just offering a friendly warning. If you think you’re invincible, go ahead. I’d have shown you who's boss here if not for that reason. But go on, we’re not interested in tailing you.”

Aiden snorted dismissively at Theo’s words and continued on his way, leaving him and Lilith behind in the dark cavern.

As Aiden made his way to leave, Lilith, who had been silently observing the exchange, communicated with Theo telepathically with a touch of amusement. My farmer boy is playing the long game with him, isn't he?

Theo glanced at Lilith, a soft smile on his face. Being a Forbidden element holder, he's strong, but arrogance is his weakness. He needs a reality check, or he’ll walk right into a trap he can’t escape.

Lilith watched Aiden's departing figure, a flicker of understanding in her eyes.

Meanwhile, Aiden, lost in thoughts and cursing Theo, was taken aback as he exited the cave. A group of men in black robes stood in a semicircle, completely blocking his path. Their swords glinted in the moonlight.

Is this a coincidence or that guy's doing? Aiden wondered, his gaze sharp as he assessed the situation.

The leader of the group, a thin man with a long beard, greeted Aiden with a warm smile. “Ah, the Chaos Lord himself. It appears you’ve mastered the mystic inscription we've been aiming for. This is indeed fortuitous for us.”

Aiden's expression turned to one of disdain. “What do you want from me?”

The bearded man's voice was eerily polite. “We merely hope for your cooperation, Chaos Lord. Please accompany us to our headquarters.”

Annoyance flickered across Aiden's face. “First, that meddling guy in the cave, and now you? Do you really think I’m someone to be trifled with? You're about to learn a painful lesson.”

His posture shifted, ready to confront the unexpected threat head-on. Behind him, Theo and Lilith watched, hidden in the shadows.

The ground beneath Aiden's hand started to stir, his clothing billowing as if caught in an unseen wind. Three glowing rings materialized on his right wrist, casting a gray radiance that enveloped his hand. With a simple tap in the air, he unleashed his power. "Chaos Gale," he muttered.

A surge of gray light burst forth, striking four men with the force of a missile. It shot them several meters away before they crashed to the ground, groaning in pain.

The bearded man, surprisingly, responded with a smile. "Not bad, Chaos Lord. But you'll need to do more than that to stop us."

As Aiden prepared to cast another Chaos Gale, he suddenly found himself surrounded by ten more assailants, closing in with astonishing speed.

Yet, Aiden remained composed. His hand glowed with a gray radiance as he delivered a series of quick punches. His foes, armed with swords, clashed against his fists, their blades ringing like steel. But as Aiden's relentless assault continued, their swords began to break.

The men staggered, feeling sharp pains in their abdomens before being hurled into the air. One hit the ground hard, and another lost consciousness from a precise strike to the head.

More men swarmed around Aiden, intensifying the battle. Despite being outnumbered, he fought bravely, his punches quick and impactful.

Internally, Aiden realized the limits of his endurance. I can't keep this up much longer...

As the fight wore on, Aiden's energy began to wane until he heard the leader's command. "That's enough. Stand down," the leader ordered, signaling his men to retreat.

Aiden looked up at the leader, determination burning in his eyes. "I'm not giving up yet," he declared, his voice resolute.

The leader responded with a firm tone. "I understand your willingness to fight, but we were instructed not to harm you. You are invaluable to us. After losing Elanor due to an unforeseen variable, we can't risk losing the Chaos Lord. Please, come with us willingly, or we'll be forced to take action, which I'd rather avoid."

Breathing heavily, Aiden realized the hopeless reality of his situation. He had managed to take down more than ten opponents, but their injuries were quickly healed by two men in the rear, under the protection of the leader and his men. The odds were stacked against him, leaving Aiden to confront the harsh truth of his limited options.

The sound of approaching footsteps caught Aiden and the leader's attention. Emerging from the shadows behind Aiden were two figures: a man with whitish-cyan hair and a woman whose beauty seemed almost otherworldly.

The young man, gazing at the moon, remarked with a hint of nonchalance, “Tonight, the moon is beautiful... and witnessing such a battle was quite the spectacle. Time for us to leave, I suppose.”

Lilith, slightly amused by Theo's casual demeanor amidst the tension, simply nodded in agreement as they walked away.

The leader's brow furrowed in confusion. "Aren't you his friend?" he called out to Theo.

Pausing mid-step, Theo turned back, his face expressionless. “Him? No... But I’m glad he’s learning there’s always someone stronger out there,” he replied coolly, maintaining his composure.

The leader seemed pleased with Theo's response, silently noting the couple's calmness. They must be formidable to remain so calm in this situation, he thought. He then instructed his men, “Let’s clear the path for the gentleman and the lady.”

As the path cleared, Theo cast a final glance at Aiden, whose eyes seemed stripped of their usual arrogance.

Just as Theo and Lilith were about to walk past, Aiden’s voice rang out, tinged with desperation, “Are you really going to abandon me to the Eclipse Guild’s corruption?”

Theo stopped, turning to face Aiden. His voice was sharp. “You’re already corrupted. No point in helping someone as egotistical as you,” he retorted.

The leader, sensing a deeper connection, pressed, “Does sir know him?” There was a hint of suspicion and concern in his voice.

Theo, locking eyes with Aiden's desperate gaze, firmly responded, “No, I don’t know him. Please, continue with what you were doing.”

With that, Theo took Lilith's hand, and they resumed walking, leaving a path cleared by the leader’s men.

Chapter twenty-nine

Aiden's Reluctant Plea

The leader and his group turned back to Aiden, laughing mockingly at their regained control over the situation.

Aiden's internal turmoil simmered as he clenched his fist, his thoughts racing with frustration and a begrudging acknowledgment of his situation. I can't believe it's come to this... I despise that arrogant young man even more than these thugs. But I’m cornered. If I don't play along, these men will undoubtedly corrupt me, just as he warned. I'm trapped in this bitter game where my only hope lies with him.

Despite his reluctance, he called out again, his voice laced with a rare hint of pleading. “I’ll heed your advice from now on. Please, for God's sake, help me escape this situation…”

Theo halted in his tracks once more, causing the leader to question his intention. “Does sir need anything?”

Turning back towards the group, Theo declared, “He has requested my help. I kindly ask you to let him go.”

The bearded man, visibly irked by Theo’s intervention and recognizing his strength, knew he couldn't back down. “Prepare for a fight,” he commanded his men.

But before his men could fully react to their leader’s command, Theo vanished from his spot in a blur of motion.

The leader's eyes, wide with fear, darted frantically. The veiled lady stood unshaken, showing a strange calm amidst the unfolding chaos. His gaze swept the area in search of Theo.

Suddenly, a chilling sound of flesh being pierced reverberated through the air, followed by a groan of agony as a blade emerged from one of the men’s chests.

The abrupt assault jolted everyone’s attention to Theo. In a quick motion, he hurled several items into the air.

“There he is… catch him!” the leader barked in annoyance.

As if on cue, his men charged toward Theo, who had hurriedly retreated several meters away. Almost instantly, a dense fog enveloped the area, swallowing their vision in its ghostly embrace.

Aiden, positioned just outside the misty veil, watched as the fog consumed the battlefield, leaving only himself, Lilith, and the astonished leader outside its reach.

Intermittent groans of pain pierced through the fog, accompanied by the dull thud of bodies hitting the ground. The fog now carried a grim scent of blood.

A desperate voice emerged from the mist, "Overlord Hylos, please save us..."

The usual smile had vanished from Hylos's face, replaced by a look of confusion and fear. "Come out of the mist," he shouted, his voice tinged with desperation. "He can't do anything if you're outside..."

Another man cried out, "There is no... Arrghh..." His plea was abruptly cut short by a painful groan and a subsequent thud. The ground trembled slightly, the sound of something heavy being dragged echoing ominously.

This pattern repeated with each fallen man—the sound of their bodies thudding against the ground followed by the haunting drag of their weight across the earth.

Seizing the opportunity, Aiden advanced toward Hylos, his fist glowing with a gray radiance. He launched a punch at his solitary foe.

In response to the attack, Hylos conjured a sword enveloped in a light blue aura, four glowing rings materializing on his wrist. He parried Aiden's punches, his blade clashing against each strike. With every contact, ice shards flew from Hylos's sword, slicing through the air towards Aiden.

Despite the barrage of icy projectiles, Aiden remained resolutely focused on his opponent, showing little concern for the wounds inflicted by the ice shards. He dodged and weaved through the onslaught, yet some shards still managed to find their mark on him.

The battle raged on, and slowly, the fog began to dissipate, revealing a battleground scarred and torn, as if ravaged by wild beasts. Patches of blood stained the torn earth.

Hylos's gaze found the whitish-cyan-haired man, who was nonchalantly dusting off his sleeve. Theo then turned to meet Hylos's eyes with a look of warmth in his gaze, as if they were long-lost friends amidst a momentary misunderstanding.

"What did you do?" Hylos asked, his voice quivering with fear.

Theo remained silent with a soft smile gracing his lips as he offered no explanation.

[Flashback]

Theo recalled his actions vividly. He had deployed the Mistgrenade Shrub, cloaking the entire area in a thick mist, giving himself a tactical edge.

While the mist obscured his enemies' vision, Theo's [Leywin's Gaze] allowed him to see everything with clarity. He had taken down each opponent without difficulty. As their bodies hit the ground, a notification appeared, presenting him with a choice regarding the fallen.

<<<<

[2 Corpses detected. Would you like to offer them to the Eldritch trees?]

[Yes/No]

[4 Corpses detected. Would you like to offer them to the Eldritch trees?]

[Yes/No]

[3 Corpses detected. Would you like to offer them to the Eldritch trees?]

[Yes/No]

>>>>

Without hesitation, Theo chose [Yes].

Beneath the fog's cover, serpentine roots burst from the earth, slithering towards the corpses. They enveloped each body in a macabre embrace, absorbing them before withdrawing back into the soil, leaving behind only disturbed earth as a manifestation of their presence.

<<<<

[2 humanoid bodies devoured by Eldritch tree]

[Abyssal Energy generation rate of Eldritch tree increased by 1%.]

[1 humanoid body devoured by Eldritch tree]

[Abyssal Energy generation rate of Eldritch tree increased by 0.5%.]

[2 humanoid body devoured by Eldritch tree]

[Abyssal Energy generation rate of Eldritch tree increased by 1%.]

>>>>

[End of Flashback]

Refocusing on the present, Theo watched silently, choosing not to enlighten Hylos about the situation. His gaze shifted just in time to see Aiden’s punch connect with Hylos's head, catching him completely off guard. The impact was brutal, reminiscent of a pumpkin bursting open upon impact.

Internally, Theo flinched at the gruesome sight, but outwardly, he remained composed. He watched as Hylos’s body crumpled to the ground, his last question dying with him.

Turning to face Aiden, who was catching his breath and visibly relieved at his victory, Theo couldn't help but comment, "Aren’t you a bit ashamed of taking down your opponent when he was defenseless?"

Aiden, still panting, shot back with a tinge of bitterness, “That question seems hypocritical coming from the guy who just took down all those men with your sneaky fog trick."

Theo chuckled lightly, shaking his head in feigned disapproval. "Ungrateful kid," he teased, his amusement evident despite the grim scene surrounding them. The subtle humor in their exchange showed the peculiar camaraderie that had formed between them amidst the chaos.

[Several Hours Ago]

The carriages rolled through the night, guided under Aerin's watchful leadership after Theo and Lilith had vanished into the darkness. The stars above glittered like scattered treasure across the sky.

Aerin and Elena stepped down from the carriage, their boots softly thudding against the earth. A few hundred meters away, the distant murmur of a crowd and the glow of lights beckoned them forward. Beside them, men clad in uniforms akin to city guards stood ready for their leader’s next command.

Aerin's sharp eyes locked onto a figure amidst their ranks—a young woman in her mid-twenties with shoulder-length blonde hair, exuding a quiet strength. "Naomi, you're in charge. Lead these men and secure our target before the Count's guards intercept," Aerin instructed, her voice barely above a whisper.

Naomi nodded with steely resolve. "Understood, Lady Aerin," she affirmed, casting a reassuring glance at Elena, who hovered nervously to the side.

With a quick salute, she pivoted on her heel. "You all, follow me," Naomi commanded and signaled the men to come behind her, taking a strategic detour towards the crowded area.

As the duo watched Naomi’s departure, Elena’s voice trembled with uncertainty. "I’m worried... Can they really handle this mission without Master?"

Aerin, her eyes still trained on Naomi's retreating figure, began walking towards the illuminated area. "Don’t underestimate her. Naomi Frostspear isn't just anyone. She’s a prodigy, former guards' captain of Count Elarion, and now at Overlord Rank at only twenty-four. The Count failed her and didn’t provide the resources and opportunities she needed to grow. I secured her loyalty with our funds along with a better path, and she accepted, making a blood pact to serve us."

Elena furrowed her brow, pondering. "But if Miss Naomi is so strong, why was Master worried about us being without him? He's not even at Overlord Rank, is he?"

Pausing, Aerin allowed Elena to catch up. "Theo may not hold the title of Overlord, but his capabilities far exceed those of his rank. He can effortlessly subdue Lord Rank warriors. But he’s only slightly stronger than me—I can also take on higher ranks just like him. However, there is one person who made him say we would not be safer without them. It was because of Lilith; she’s on another level entirely. Her strength is otherworldly, just like her beauty. Didn't you notice her space manipulation? That's a noble element that Teacher and Neria possessed. Noble elements are exceptionally powerful, even more so than forbidden ones. They’re rare, which is why they're so revered."

Elena listened intently, trying to piece together the complex variety of powers and elements as they advanced toward the illuminated area.

Chapter thirty

Tears Amidst the Sinister Ceremony

As Aerin and Elena neared the bustling festival, the atmosphere of a cultural celebration came into view. Amidst the lively festivities, they moved stealthily, their faces obscured by veils, observing the revelry around them.

The fire torches, mounted on wooden pillars, cast a warm, flickering glow on the faces of the festival-goers, who were engrossed in merry exchanges and laughter.

Their arrival didn't go unnoticed. Two onlookers, their eyes filled with unbridled desire, watched Aerin and Elena's figures with visible lust. Even as the pair progressed further into the crowd, they could feel those lingering, invasive gazes tracing their every movement.

Deeper into the festival, amidst the throng of stalls offering an array of tantalizing beverages and foods, snippets of conversations reached their ears. People, their identities concealed behind masks and veils, spoke in hushed tones to their companions:

"I fear there will be upheaval in my estate. My elder half-brother is winning my father’s favor."

"Isn't he the son of Lord Lightfoot's concubine? Why worry about him?"

"Because my father views him as a more competent heir than me."

Aerin, her eyes scanning the crowd, murmured to Elena, “It appears this gathering has attracted nobles from far and wide.”

Grasping Elena’s hand firmly, she guided her to a secluded corner of the festive grounds.

As the night wore on, the gathering swelled, allowing Aerin and Elena to merge seamlessly into the crowd. Naomi, along with her team, carefully blended in, wearing masks that concealed their identities. Naomi, in particular, had cleverly disguised her feminine features, donning a uniform that masked her figure and a hood that hid her blonde hair.

The festive air was abruptly interrupted by the arrival of a wooden stage at the center of the gathering. Initially, it garnered little attention, but curiosity soared as a man draped in a black cloak ascended the platform.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” he announced, his voice carrying over the crowd, “the moment you've all been waiting for is upon us. The sacrificial ceremony to appease the Forbidden God will now commence. Bring forth the offering.”

Four guards, dressed in unassuming gray uniforms, approached with a mysterious, square-shaped box. They carefully placed it on the stage and quickly stepped back.

With a dramatic flourish, the cloaked man tapped the box. Its sides unfurled, revealing a boy whose identity was obscured by a cowl covering his face and head, leaving only a hint of his youthful features visible.

A buzz of chatter and laughter erupted among the attendees, with the clinking of glasses adding to the cacophony.

Elena, visibly shaken and teary-eyed, instinctively tried to move toward the stage, only to be restrained by Aerin's firm grip. "You can’t go right now," the Elven princess whispered, her voice stern and tinged with concern.

Tears brimmed in Elena’s eyes as she stood helplessly, her heart pounding with fear and uncertainty for the fate of the boy on the stage.

The cloaked man, reveling in the crowd's reactions, announced with a sinister tone, “Now, we shall commence the ritual.” He began the process, first spilling the contents of one bottle over the boy, then another. Drawing a knife, he sliced his finger, using his own blood to trace a pentagonal design around the trembling boy, his expression solemn and gaze focused.

As the ritual progressed, Elena's tears flowed more freely. Aerin clenched her jaw, her lips pressed tightly together as anger and helplessness churned within her.

The cloaked man signaled one of his minions, who hurriedly brought a fire torch. The leader took the torch, inching it menacingly toward the boy as the flames flickered ominously in his tight grip.

Slice!

In a horrifying moment, the cloaked man's perspective shifted; the ground rushed up to meet him, the world spinning wildly. He caught a fleeting glimpse of his own body, separated gruesomely at the neck, blood spurting in a grotesque fountain. His vision blurred, darkness encroaching as his consciousness slipped away to the cold embrace of death.

This happened because Naomi had leaped toward the cloaked man, her blade cutting an arc of justice that separated the man's head from his body.

Chaos erupted around them as men in gray surged forward, clashing with Naomi and her allies. The festival transformed into a battleground, with guests caught in the fray.

Aerin, thrusting her way through the adversaries, shouted, "Naomi, don't let them escape!"

Naomi, glancing back, saw four men in gray snatching the boy's body and fleeing in a different direction. After pushing their opponents aside, Aerin and Elena gave chase, followed closely by Naomi. The battle around them became a blur as they focused solely on the kidnappers.

Elena's eyes blazed with fierce resolve, her heart pounding as she ran. The distance between them and the captors seemed insurmountable.

The chase continued until the kidnappers halted before another man, his face twisted in a sinister grin, flames dancing in his palm.

Aerin, Naomi, and Elena skidded to a stop, their cries of despair reverberating through the night air.

"No!!!"

"Stop!!!"

"Please… No… don’t do this!!"

Their pleas were in vain. The men chanted, "For the Forbidden God," as the flame was hurled toward the boy, engulfing him in a searing blaze.

The boy's agonized screams tore through the night, piercing the hearts of the three ladies who had fought so desperately to save him. They sprinted forward, desperation fueling their steps.

As the kidnappers turned to flee, a figure blurred into view. In a flash, the heads of the fleeing men rolled to the ground, severed cleanly.

But for Aerin, Naomi, and Elena, the world had narrowed to the horrific sight before them: the young boy, consumed by flames, his dying cries sounding in their ears. The horror of the moment paralyzed their hearts, the reality of their failure a burden too heavy to bear.

As Elena, with a shattered heart, stumbled upon the tragic scene, her spell of healing mist descended on the burning boy, desperately attempting to quell the flames. Aerin, with quick thinking, unfolded a blanket to wrap around the young boy, only for it to fall helplessly to the ground.

Their eyes widened in horror. Elena, her hands trembling, knelt and removed the blanket, revealing nothing but ashes. The boy, in an instant, had been reduced to mere dust. The finality of the moment struck them with brutal force.

Elena’s pleas, filled with a desperate hope for a response, echoed into the void of the night. Aerin and Naomi stood frozen, their eyes darting to the severed heads of their foes, lying grotesquely on the ground several meters away. The perpetrators were dead, yet the outcome was hollow, overshadowed by the heart-wrenching scene before them.

“Brother…” Elena's voice broke, her fingers sifting through the ashes, her forehead pressed against the cold ground. Her sobs tore through the silence, a primal sound of agony that resonated with every mourner's heart.

“Wuuuu…” The cry was guttural, filled with a sorrow that words could never express. It was the sound of a soul breaking, a pain so deep it pulled tears from even Aerin's eyes.

“Ahhhhhh,” Elena’s wails continued unabated, her hands clutching the ashes as if trying to hold onto the last vestiges of her brother.

Her cries didn’t stop, a lament that filled the air long after the battle behind them had ended.

A man approached Naomi, reporting the aftermath. “Madam, we’ve neutralized the situation. Some of Count Cedric’s men escaped, and the crowd dispersed. We’ve lost eleven of our own…”

Naomi acknowledged the report with a somber nod, dismissing him, her gaze returning to the grieving Elena.

“Wuu… Brother…” Elena's voice, still wracked with grief, reverberated into the night, her cries showing no sign of ceasing even after half an hour.

Suddenly, a gentle hand patted her head. Instinctively, she pushed it away, her red, tear-streaked eyes meeting the person before her. Anger twisted her face as she spat out, “It’s all your fault… If only I hadn’t believed you, my brother would still be alive…”

“Ahhhhhh…” Her cries resumed, a torrent of sorrow unleashed upon the kind-eyed figure standing before her.

“Elena, calm down,” he urged softly, his voice a warm blanket in the cold night.

“Leave me alone… You’re a murderer, just like Count Cedric. You killed him,” Elena accused, her sobs intensifying as she clung to the ashes of her brother.

Kneeling beside her, he gently ruffled her hair. “Don’t cry,” he whispered, guiding her head to his chest.

Elena responded with punches to his chest, her voice broken. “Master, he’s gone… My brother is gone…”

Theo, his hand continuing to pat her back, allowed her to cry, to release the storm of grief and anger raging within her.

“My brother… I couldn’t save him… You couldn’t save him… I want to kill that bastard Cedric… that monster… I want to slaughter him…” The barrage of curses spilled from her lips, her fists weakly pounding against Theo as she clung to his shirt.

“We will, but you don’t need to cry anymore,” Theo tried to console her, his voice a soothing balm to her painful wounds.

“You’re a liar… Master, you’re a liar… I hate you…” Elena’s words were muffled against his shirt, her fists slowly losing strength as exhaustion took over her grief-stricken body.

Chapter thirty-one

The Cruel Lesson for Elena

Theo gave a bittersweet smile to Aerin, whose tears were silently streaming down her cheeks.

In these days together, Elena had become more than just an acquaintance to her; she was a friend, a kindred spirit. Betrayed by Elara, Elena, along with Lilith, had become Aerin's closest friends in Theo’s absence. Witnessing Elena's heartache, Aerin's own grief spilled over, unable to contain her empathy for her friend’s loss.

Theo, a strong pillar of support, held Elena as she poured out her heartache. He let her cry until the tears subsided and her loud sobs turned into quiet whimpers against the backdrop of the night's stillness.

The deep silence was interrupted by the sound of approaching footsteps. Theo gently lifted Elena’s chin, encouraging her to look up. “Look there,” he whispered softly.

Elena, her face streaked with tears, turned to see a young man standing a few meters away. As soon as her gaze landed on him, disbelief and hope sparked in her eyes—a shattered soul finding a glimmer of light in the darkness.

The boy, with hesitant steps, moved closer. Elena, rising to her feet, gazed back at Theo for a moment. His nod and warm smile reassured her.

“Brother…” she whispered, her shocked voice trembling with joy. She stepped forward, grabbing his head with both hands and tenderly kissing the boy's forehead, his eyes, and his cheeks before pulling him close to her chest. “You’re alive… my brother is alive…” Her voice was filled with joy and tears, her emotions now relieved.

Aerin, standing beside Theo, nudged him with an expression of confusion. Theo responded with a gentle finger to his lips, signaling silence, allowing the siblings to savor their moment of reunion.

As Elena embraced her brother, he returned her hug, casting a wary glance at Theo, who watched the scene with a contented smile.

After several minutes of a heartfelt embrace, Elena finally released her brother and turned to face Theo. Her expression had shifted to one of confusion and a hint of accusation. “Why did you do this to me, Master?” she asked, her voice laced with coldness.

Her eyes searched Theo’s, seeking an explanation for the emotional roller coaster she had been forced to endure. What her master had done was cruel, making her think her brother had died. After piecing it together, she could guess that it was all her master's plan all along.

Theo adjusted his posture, facing her directly, his expression turning serious. “Elena, I need you to understand why I did this. I staged this hurtful event so you wouldn’t have to endure real pain. It’s a harsh lesson, but you need to realize that being a maid limits your potential. While I could protect you this time, I might not always be there. You can’t rely on me, Liliana, or even Aerin forever. You’re more than just a maid to me; you're a friend who took care of me when even my own family turned against me.”

Lilith and Aerin silently nodded in agreement, understanding Theo's intentions. Elena had always been focused on her duties, neglecting her own growth and potential as a healer. More than anyone, Theo was particularly concerned about her lack of self-development and wanted her to realize her strength.

Aerin, stepping closer, her voice tinged with confusion, asked, “But how did you manage to save him? You told us he was going to be at this Forbidden God Festival.”

Theo sighed deeply, turning towards Naomi, who had been quietly eavesdropping on their conversation. With a respectful bow, Naomi turned and walked away, her curious expression tinged with a hint of annoyance. She clearly wanted to know the truth but respected their need for privacy.

With Naomi gone, Theo felt it was time to reveal the whole story. “When the Phantom Guild provided intelligence about Elena's brother, there were two pieces of information. One stated that Count Cedric planned to use him in a ritual sacrifice. But there was another piece of information, one that I hid from you all,” he said, his gaze meeting each of their eyes in turn.

“What was this other intelligence?” Aerin asked, her interest piqued.

Elena leaned in, her tear-streaked face frowning in puzzlement.

“The second piece of intel pointed to a trap set by the Eclipse Guild,” Theo revealed. “They weren't just after the Mistwood family’s boy for the ritual; they were targeting him because he's rumored to be a bearer of a forbidden element. This whole scenario was carefully crafted, a deception that I had to engage with to ensure his safety. By keeping this information confidential, we were able to turn the tables on them,” Theo explained.

Elena's gaze hovered on her brother, who returned a look of warmth before she redirected her attention to Theo. With confusion and curiosity coloring her expression, she asked, “Master, how is it possible for my brother to be the Chaos Lord?” Elena was aware of Theo and Lilith's mission involving the Chaos Lord, but the revelation that her own brother was the person they were after was beyond surprising.

Theo responded with a casual shrug. “You should ask him, not me. I simply put two and two together when I realized the Chaos Lord shared your surname. Plus, I noticed he wielded the chaos element quite adeptly. And Elena, he was a bit impolite to me, so maybe you could teach him a few manners later.” He added the last part with a hint of light-hearted complaint, not missing the opportunity to tease Aiden a bit.

Aiden, already irked by Theo's remarks, stepped forward in annoyance. However, Elena quickly stepped in front of Theo, playing the role of mediator. “Master, he's been isolated for a long time and isn’t aware of many social norms. I'll make sure to teach him gradually. Please, can you overlook his behavior for now?”

Theo offered her a warm smile, gently patting her head. “You don't need to ask for my forgiveness, Elena. I don't take offense at a child's anger.” With those comforting words, he walked away in the direction of Naomi and the others, leaving Aiden grinding his teeth in frustration.

Lilith appeared beside Theo, her tone laced with playful jealousy. “You're always so caring towards others. What about me? Don't I deserve some of your affection?”

Turning towards her, Theo leaned closer and whispered softly, “I may be a helper to others, but the tranquility and solace I seek, I find only in the shadow of this demoness.”

His words, warm and intimate, tickled Lilith’s ear, causing her to freeze momentarily with a blush coloring her cheeks. The simplicity and sincerity in his statement stirred butterflies in her stomach. Realizing Theo had moved on, she quickly followed, not wanting to be left behind.

With their mission accomplished favorably, Theo and his group departed for Ravenspire City. Opting for rest during the journey, they decided to spend the night in the carriage rather than stopping at Shadowdale town. By the next morning, they had returned to their residence, while Naomi was dispatched to handle another task assigned by Theo.

As Theo emerged from his room after a restful sleep, he noticed the newly reunited siblings and Aerin gathered in the living area. Aiden's gaze towards him held suspicion and a bit of respect that didn't escape Theo's notice.

Settling himself on a lone sofa opposite the siblings, Theo’s attention caught their ongoing conversation.

“You were adopted by an orphanage? Then why was Count Cedric after you?” Elena inquired with concern.

Aiden, with a shrug that masked his discomfort, replied, “I got into a fight with Cedric’s men. They came after me for no reason. It spiraled out of control from there.”

Elena’s brow furrowed in confusion. “They used your picture to manipulate me into going after Master to harm him, yet you weren’t even in their grasp…” Her voice trailed off, laden with a heavy realization and a tinge of guilt.

Aiden, turning his attention to his sister, spoke with a protective edge. “Big sister, why do you still serve this man? You don’t have to be anyone’s servant, especially now that I’m here.”

Before Elena could articulate a response, Theo gently interjected with a firm tone. “She isn’t serving anyone here. Elena is here as a friend to us and often cooks for us. In this world, there are only three people I feel indebted to, and your sister is one of them. So, get this idea out of your head that I'm some noble exploiting her. That said, Elena…” his gaze turned to her, and he added, “If you wish to leave, you're free to do so. I won't hold you back.”

Aiden's eyes shifted to his sister, seeking affirmation. Elena nodded in agreement. “Master is right. He didn’t let me work as a maid here, and he even forgave me when I almost wronged him and wanted to take his life. So now, I can't leave him. Even if you want me to go with you, I will stay with my master.”

Aiden exhaled deeply, his gaze dropping to the floor, before admitting reluctantly, “Then I guess I'm stuck here too.”

Aerin, unable to contain her excitement, exclaimed, “Teacher will be thrilled to have another Legendary element holder among us—first Neria, then Lilith, and now Aiden!”

However, Theo tempered the excitement with a dose of reality. “Let's not get ahead of ourselves. I'm not setting high expectations for him. We still don't know much about him, even if he is Elena’s brother. There's always the possibility of betrayal.”

Aerin and Elena exchanged a glance, their eyes reflecting Theo's caution as they considered the possibility of Aiden's betrayal.

“Hey, why would I betray anyone?” Aiden protested, clearly taken aback by the mistrust.

Elena, seeking to bridge the gap, suggested, “Master, what about that test you gave us? Maybe we could try it with Aiden.”

Aiden frowned, puzzled by her suggestion, while Aerin looked expectantly towards Theo, her eyes brimming with hope.

However, Theo shook his head, a serious glint in his eyes. “That only works on those who harbor even a slight loyalty toward me. This fierce princess here felt a sense of loyalty because of our friendship built in life-and-death trials. But for him, there's no such connection... So let's just hope he doesn't betray us. If he does, and it harms someone I cherish, I'll have no choice but to claim his life personally.”

Elena’s face paled at such a bold declaration, while Aerin interjected, trying to lighten the mood, “He's just kidding… don't take it to heart…”

But Theo’s voice was unwavering. “I wish I was joking. The consequences will depend on the severity of his betrayal. If harm comes to anyone I care about, I won’t hesitate.”

Aiden scoffed, a smirk playing on his lips. “I have no intention of making my sister sad, but do you really think you can kill me? You, a man without mana? Do you believe your toys and tricks can subdue someone like me?”

His taunting was abruptly cut short as he felt the chilling press of a blade against his neck. Lilith, who had appeared like a wraith, whispered menacingly close to his ear, “Doubt me, and it'll be the last thing you do. I spared your sister once, but don't count on such mercy again.”

Chapter thirty-two

A New Ally

Elena let out a panicked scream, “Lady Lilith, please don’t harm my brother!”

Aiden's bravado faltered, replaced by genuine fear as he stared into her fiery scarlet eyes. His heart throbbed in his chest, as the lady he had once admired on their first encounter—and had been enchanted by—now embodied his deepest fears.

“Lilith, that’s enough,” Theo's voice broke the silence, causing her to retract her blade and take a seat beside him, her presence still suffocating for others.

Aiden rubbed his neck in relief where the blade had been, disbelief on his face.

Elena, her voice trembling with concern and frustration, addressed her brother, “Aiden, maybe it’s best if you leave. I’d rather know you're safe elsewhere than constantly fear for your life here because of your arrogance. I can't bear the thought of losing you to conflict with Master.”

Her words, sincere and filled with sisterly love, seemed to penetrate Aiden’s stubborn exterior. He looked down, humbled and apologetic. “I didn’t mean to cause trouble, and I’ll also do my best to avoid any conflict. I promise not to betray your trust, big sister.”

Elena’s eyes sought her Master's acceptance. Theo, observing the change in Aiden, gave a nod of approval, a slight warmth flickering through his usual stern demeanor.

For the next three days, the group stayed in the same house, maintaining a low profile while strategically expanding their influence and power. Naomi diligently worked to recruit more loyal guards and soldiers, taking in those who had left Count Elarion’s service and also those coming from neighboring regions to strengthen their defenses.

Meanwhile, Stella’s medicine continued to spread across the empire and neighboring regions. It wasn't a cure but a crucial stopgap, slowing the plague's deadly march. The world waited, watched, and hoped for a miracle to emerge from the shadows.

On the fourth day, a piece of news shook Ravenspire City to its core: Count Elarion had been found dead.

This unsettling development threw the city into chaos. The royal family had their suspicions about the culprit but chose not to intervene.

Yet, amidst the turmoil, Theo's carriage stood solemnly outside the Count's mansion. Unlike the usual hustle of guests, officials, and distant relatives, today the mansion was shrouded in an eerie silence, broken only by the somber ceremony within.

Theo and his companions waited in the garden's shaded pavilion, their eyes occasionally drifting to the mansion's entrance. Lady Eliza, clad entirely in mourning black, her neck-length black hair framing a face etched with sorrow, held her two young sons close. The boys, about the same age as Neria, clung to her, their small, confused faces buried in the folds of her dress, seeking comfort only a mother could give.

A maid approached Theo and his group with a message, “Lady Eliza expresses her gratitude for your presence at the lord’s ceremony and requests your patience. She will join you once her sons have found some peace.”

Theo nodded, “No worries, we understand. Please take all the time you need.”

The maid bowed, her expression mirroring the gloom that had descended upon the house, and returned to the mansion.

As the group sat in silence, Aiden's impatience broke the quiet. “Maybe she doesn’t want to meet us at all. Why else make us wait?”

Aerin sighed, replying in a firm tone, “Aiden, she's a grieving widow, trying to be strong for her children. Imagine her pain, her effort to keep tears at bay. This isn’t about us.”

Lilith appeared distant, her gaze fixed on some far-off point, while Theo sat wrapped in his thoughts. Elena listened quietly to Aerin and Aiden's exchange, noticing the minor bickering between them.

After an hour passed, they noticed Lady Eliza approaching. Rising to their feet out of respect, they watched as she gracefully ascended the wooden stairs of the pavilion. With a gesture from her, they all resumed their seats.

Lady Eliza's voice, though calm, carried the visible tremor of grief. “I apologize for the delay, Mr. Theo, and I want to extend my deepest gratitude for the rations you have given us. Your aid was a beacon during our darkest times.”

Theo, maintaining a respectful demeanor, expressed his condolences, “There's no need for apologies, Lady Eliza. I was deeply saddened by the news. The Count was still in his prime. It's shocking, to say the least.”

Eliza hesitated, her eyes briefly scanning Theo's companions. She continued with a hint of reluctance, “My husband's death was not due to the plague. He sought aid from the royal family, but it seems the Emperor was never informed. There's corruption at play...”

Theo, feigning ignorance, probed gently, “What exactly do you mean, Lady Eliza?”

Visibly torn between sharing her burdens and maintaining decorum, she glanced at Theo’s companions. Her voice lowered, almost to a whisper, “It’s not just a personal grief but a matter of deceit and betrayal at the highest levels. I hesitate to speak of it openly, even here...”

The lady showed her reluctance, her gaze shifting to the others who were silently listening. She knew they were his companions, but she still felt uncomfortable revealing the whole truth in front of everyone.

Theo, sensing her discomfort, simply gestured to Aerin and the others. “Perhaps we could give Lady Eliza some privacy,” he suggested quietly.

Aerin nodded, understanding the situation's delicacy. “We'll enjoy the garden for a bit. Please excuse us.” She gently guided Lilith, Elena, and Aiden away, leaving Theo and Lady Eliza alone.

As the group departed, Lady Eliza's composed exterior began to crumble. “Last night,” she started, her voice quivering, “I was startled by a noise in the study. I found Elarion... he was sprawled on the floor, a vial next to him. It was clear... someone forced a poison down his throat.” Tears welled up in her eyes as she recounted the nightmare.

Theo listened intently, offering a sympathetic nod. “It's shocking to think anyone would target Count Elarion, especially given his friendly nature.” His carefully chosen words were meant to comfort her, encouraging her to reveal more.

Lady Eliza, clinging to Theo's every word, continued, “There is someone behind this... After receiving a letter this morning, there's no doubt in my mind who's responsible for this heinous act.”

“You have a suspect?” Theo feigned surprise, urging her to continue.

Nodding grimly, Eliza's gaze darkened with rage. “It's that tyrant Cedric. When Elarion discovered Cedric's misdeeds and tried to protect his sister, Cedric retaliated, and now... this vile letter.” She held out a crumpled piece of paper, her hands trembling.

“It's a monstrous demand. If I don't submit to his will and obey his every command while still wearing the title of a countess, he'll ruin me and my children...” Her voice broke with fear, anger, and humiliation, revealing her torment.

Theo's fists clenched involuntarily. “That man's cruelty knows no bounds,” he murmured, his tone laced with disgust.

Surprised by his intensity, Lady Eliza studied the young man. His youthful features were etched with a resolve that seemed beyond his years.

After a moment of heavy silence, Theo met her gaze squarely. “What's your plan now, Lady Eliza?”

With a deep, shaky breath, she replied, “I can't stay here, not with the threat looming over my children. I've considered fleeing from this cursed city, finding refuge far from the Empire and its poisonous politics.”

“Do you think you can escape Cedric's reach?” Theo's question was soft but pointed.

Tears spilled over as Eliza grasped the reality of her helplessness. “Then what am I to do? Surrender myself to that monster? How can the gods be so cruel?”

Theo's expression softened as he witnessed her despair. “Surrendering now would only give Cedric what he wants. You must remain strong, for your children's sake.”

Looking up through her tears, Eliza found herself caught in Theo's determined gaze. He continued, “From this moment, Lady Eliza, you and your children are under the protection of the East Wind. Cedric and his cronies will no longer be a threat to you.”

A flicker of hope crossed Lady Eliza's face. “But how can you ensure this?”

Theo simply offered a reassuring smile, his gaze drifting off as if gazing into a future where he had already crafted their safety and the downfall of a vile count.

As Eliza watched this young man, his expression remained unwavering—a silent vow to protect her and her children from the darkness that sought to engulf them.

Chapter thirty-three

Eclipsed Horizon Research Center

Two days after Lady Eliza's ascension as the new Countess of Ravenspire, the city buzzed with news of its changed leadership. Outside the Count's mansion, a convoy of carriages rolled to a stop. Over two hundred men clad in blue uniforms disembarked, quickly establishing a makeshift camp and forming a protective perimeter around the estate.

Inside the mansion's living area, Aerin lounged on a comfortable sofa. Her elven ears were cleverly concealed by an illusionist ring. She leisurely sipped her tea, her gaze occasionally drifting to Elena, who sat beside her sharing in the quiet moment.

In a corner of the hall, Aiden engaged in a skirmish with Wyatt and Owen. The young boys, armed with wooden swords, playfully lunged at him, targeting him as a monster.

Countess Eliza, wearing a look of concern, addressed the group. "Since assuming my role, we've thwarted three attacks. Cedric must be baffled by how seamlessly we've handled these threats. He had ambitions to win over the people with timely aid, but Mister Theo's intervention has completely derailed his plans."

Aerin nodded in agreement, setting down her teacup. "For the moment, we've neutralized the immediate threats. But we must remain vigilant. That count is unpredictable, and we can't foresee his next move."

Elena, a hint of worry in her voice, chimed in, "Master hasn't returned yet, and Lady Lilith isn't here either. It's unsettling not having them around."

Eliza reassured them, "Mister Theo mentioned he was off to meet an old friend and assured us not to fret over his absence."

The room fell into a thoughtful silence. The whereabouts of Theo and the identity of this 'old friend' were mysteries to all present. Even Lilith, who had been dispatched to the farm, was unaware of the plans brewing in Theo's sly mind. Their trust in Theo was unwavering, yet the shadow of concern remained.

Currently, a young man with whitish-cyan hair stood outside a three-story building. The signboard read 'Eclipsed Horizon Research Center,' precisely matching the address Theo held in his hand.

I wonder if she's really here, he pondered, tucking the paper into his storage ring before stepping inside the building.

On the first floor, numerous tables and benches were occupied by diligent researchers, each engrossed in their work. One woman, carrying a tray of vials, briefly glanced at Theo as she descended the stairs, continuing on without a word.

Theo ascended the staircase, bypassing the second floor despite the enticing aroma of herbs and medicinal concoctions. There, researchers in white coats and safety goggles busily tended to simmering cauldrons.

Reaching the third floor, he found the main staff area bustling with activity. At the center, a gathering of people stood around a large table, among them a purple-haired lady with a look of determination. It was Stella, pointing at something on the table and speaking earnestly.

Theo paused to listen in, catching fragments of their conversation.

Captain Joe, clearly fraught with concern, was saying, "Lady Stella, even with our best trackers, finding a Quartz Scale Beast is like searching for a ghost in the Crystalheart Woods."

Theo, recognizing the guard's captain from their previous encounters, silently observed from the doorway.

Stella replied with a hint of frustration, "But it's our best hope for perfecting the medicine. We must try."

Donald added his opinion to the discussion, "I've seen many things in my time, and I'm not about to let fear dictate our course. I'll accompany you, Stella."

Captain Joe rubbed his temples, "It's just... our forces are already stretched thin. The city's security needs us, especially with the recent changes in leadership."

The discussion continued, with Captain Joe expressing his reservations about their diminished force due to city-wide duties.

As they deliberated, Donald suddenly noticed Stella's expression brighten, her attention drawn to the entrance. Following her gaze, he turned to see a familiar young man standing there, with a calm demeanor and an unreadable expression.

Joe felt a twinge of annoyance at Theo's arrival. Why does this fellow keep showing up around my Stella? he thought, his brows furrowing.

Attempting to regain control of the situation, Joe declared, "Alright, Uncle Donald and Lady Stella, I'll do all I can to help. But if we're to go into Crystalheart Woods, we need to leave today. I've been assigned a task for next week, so our departure must be within the hour." His words were strategic, intended to deter any unnecessary delays, especially those caused by Theo's sudden appearance.

However, Stella seemed oblivious to Joe's attempts. Her attention shifted entirely to Theo as she approached him, her expression softening. "I felt like I was holding my breath since you left. Seeing you again, it's like I can finally breathe." Her candid confession left the room in stunned silence.

Theo, slightly taken aback by her frankness, responded, "I was away on a business trip in another town," while trying to ignore the hostile glares from Stella's admirers.

Joe, desperate to refocus Stella's attention, interjected, "Lady Stella, we need to concentrate on our mission. We don't have much time to secure the Quartz Scale Beast’s blood."

Yet Stella remained entranced, her gaze locked with Theo's. It was as if the rest of the world had melted away, leaving just the two of them.

"Lady Stella?" Joe's voice sounded with desperation.

Stella, momentarily distracted, turned towards Joe, her expression hardening. "Yes, what about it?" she asked icily.

Joe gestured towards the map spread out on the table. "Our plan for locating the Quartz Scale Beast," he reminded her.

Stella, seemingly recalling her primary concern, shifted her gaze back to Theo. "Would you come with us on this expedition? Please, say yes," she pleaded with an earnestness that was hard to ignore.

Theo, slightly puzzled, queried, "What expedition exactly?"

Donald chimed in, "We're searching for a rare beast whose blood has potent medicinal properties. It's vital for our research."

Joe, visibly displeased, added, "We can't bring an outsider on such a critical mission."

Ignoring Joe's protest, Stella repeated her request, her voice laced with urgency, "Will you come with us?"

Taken aback by her intensity, Theo asked, "But why do you want me along?"

Stella leaned in, replying in a soft whisper, "I’m not sure when you'll leave again. So, I want to cherish every moment with you... Please, come with us, Theo."

After a moment of consideration and noticing Joe's barely concealed fury, Theo agreed. "Alright, I'll join you."

Stella's face lit up with joy. Grasping Theo's wrist, she eagerly led him to the table. "Here's the creature we're after," she said, pointing to an illustration of a snail-like beast with a silvery body and a long tail.

Donald added, "It's said that the blood of this Quartz Scale Beast can cure even the most lethal of diseases. It's our last hope."

"When do we leave?" Theo asked, rubbing his jaw, now fully interested.

Stella glanced at Joe, who, despite his reluctance, managed a strained smile. "I'll make the arrangements. We'll depart in an hour," he confirmed, though his tone lacked enthusiasm.

As he departed, Stella guided Theo to her study room. It was an unexpectedly ordinary space, furnished with a desk and scattered with the usual research paraphernalia and herbs in bowls on nearby shelves.

Theo took a seat on one of the chairs, while Stella pulled another beside him. He began to weave a fabricated tale about his recent travels, captivating her with every word. She, in turn, shared her experiences during his absence, expressing how much she had missed him.

Half an hour quickly passed, and Donald entered to inform them that Joe had finalized the preparations for their journey. They were ready to depart and were waiting downstairs.

Together with Donald, Joe, and Stella, Theo boarded the carriage parked outside. As the coachman took the reins, they set off along the southern road leading away from Ravenspire City, embarking on a journey filled with unknown fate awaiting them.

Chapter thirty-four

The Forest's Botanical Bounty

Throughout the journey, Joe maintained a sullen expression, clearly displeased, while Stella, sitting beside Theo, engaged in lively conversation with him. Theo responded intermittently. Donald observed their interactions with a merry twinkle in his eye, seemingly amused by their conversation.

After several hours, the caravan of six carriages came to a halt on the outskirts of the Crystalheart Woods, part of the vast and enigmatic Great Forest of Sylvana. Known for its unpredictable and often treacherous nature, it was the group's ambitious destination.

As the carriages stopped, over a dozen men clad in gray, along with a team of researchers and Theo, disembarked.

Stella stretched her limbs lazily, squinting up at the noon sun. Her movements drew admiring glances from Captain Joe and his men, who quickly averted their eyes and busied themselves when she looked back.

The group busied themselves unloading gear from the carriages. Twenty minutes later, each man was burdened with a pack laden with essential supplies. However, a sizable piece of camping equipment remained, and all hands seemed occupied—all, that is, except for Captain Joe, Stella, Donald, and Theo.

James, a wiry young man with a ponytail, approached Stella. "Madam, I've secured all necessary items in the spatial storage ring, but we must manually carry some of the camping equipment," he informed, casting a discreet glance toward Theo.

His implication, cunningly crafted by Captain Joe, was clear: they hoped Stella would nudge the unburdened Theo into action.

To their surprise, Stella responded with a radiant smile. "No problem, James. I'll handle it." Her willingness to step up startled the group, who had expected her to delegate the task to Theo.

As Stella moved to lift the remaining camping equipment, Joe quickly interjected. He heaved the load onto his back with a show of strength meant to impress. "You needn't trouble yourself, Lady Stella," he insisted, his grin wide with self-satisfaction.

Stella acknowledged his gesture with a polite nod. "Thank you, Captain Joe."

Stuck in his own attempt to burden Theo, Joe led the way into the forest. The group ventured under the canopy of towering trees and dense greenery, the dappled sunlight creating a soothing ambiance amidst the whispers of the ancient woods.

Their footsteps crunched over the dry wood beneath their feet as the group delved deeper into the forest. Stella, Theo, and old man Donald walked in the midst, encircled by the guards. Captain Joe, leading the way, frequently cast backward glances at the trio, his eyes hovering a moment longer on Stella.

Breaking the monotonous sound of their march, James, with a hint of regret in his voice, commented, "Madam, it's unfortunate that Madeline couldn't join us... She would've enjoyed camping in the forest alongside us."

Stella, seizing the opportunity to tease, asked with a playful smile, "Missing our frosty doctor already, James?" She was well aware of the budding romance between James and Madeline, having heard whispers from other staff members.

James’ face reddened, and he hastily waved his hands in denial, stuttering, "No, no, Madam... It’s not like that..." His embarrassment only fueled the amusement of his companions.

Unable to contain himself, Donald let out a hearty chuckle. "Hahaha... Young love," he remarked.

The surrounding guards, picking up on Donald's comment, couldn't help but join in. Their laughter mingled with the forest's ambient sounds, creating a momentary relief from the journey's seriousness.

James, now the center of attention, could only offer a sheepish smile, his embarrassment visible but somewhat alleviated by the good-natured chuckling of his comrades.

Taking advantage of the lighter mood, Donald turned to Theo with a curious gaze. "So, young man, do you only attend to your farm, or are you versed in any combat arts as well?"

Theo, sensing the shift in attention, answered modestly, "I focus mainly on farming, though my grandfather did teach me a bit of swordplay in my youth."

Captain Joe, overhearing the conversation, couldn’t resist a jibe. "Probably mistook a sickle for a sword, thinking the old man was schooling him in swordsmanship!" His quip elicited a wave of laughter from his men.

Their jests continued, each trying to outdo the other.

"Watch him throw seeds at the beasts as they approach!"

"I bet he's got a stash of magical fruits that explode on impact!"

"What's next, a scarecrow to ward off the forest's terrors?"

Theo listened to their banter, a faint smile playing on his lips. Their guesses, while meant in jest, strangely mirrored some of his actual abilities. In his possession were indeed Crimson Detonator Pearls and the legendary Sower's Abyssal Pouch, capable of unleashing a torrent of seeds to confound and overpower enemies.

He even had an ample supply of nightshade tomato seeds, perfectly suited for the very tactics they mocked. Little did they know, their jests were closer to reality than they could have imagined.

Stella’s expression held a tinge of annoyance as she sought to steer the conversation away from the taunts aimed at the boy. "What are your plans after this expedition ends, Theo?"

"I might head back to Ironkeep or Misthaven City; it's not decided yet. My trips usually depend on where my clients need me," Theo responded, his voice seemed distant, as if his mind was partially occupied with thoughts of the future.

A hopeful glimmer appeared in Stella's eyes. "Can I accompany you on your next journey?" she asked, almost pleadingly.

Theo frowned slightly, asking in a concerned tone, "Don't you have your own mission to find a cure for the people? We can't afford to lose you, the only one blessed at this," he reminded her gently.

Puffing up her cheeks, Stella responded with a playful huff, "Fine, but you better not stop me once things are under control!"

"We'll see then," Theo replied noncommittally, his mind already drifting to the challenges that lay ahead.

He had a rough idea of future events, which allowed him a certain level of detachment from her request. For now, his focus remained on the immediate task: finding the Quartz Scale Beast.

As their journey through the forest continued, Theo's attention was drawn to the diverse flora around them. His eyes roved over the wild grass, thick shrubs, snake-like vines, and various unfamiliar flowers.

A thought struck him. I haven’t tried this before, but the Darkreaper's Scythe might be effective in harvesting these plants. And with the Seed Saver's Insight, I could collect a variety of seeds... he mused silently.

In a cautious move, Theo knelt down, ostensibly to adjust his shoes. The others in the group, casting a brief glance his way, continued on without him, assuming he was simply attending to his footwear.

As they moved ahead, leaving Theo momentarily behind, a black void discreetly opened in the space beside him. From this void emerged a scythe, embarking on a covert mission.

The Darkreaper's Scythe glided behind the group on their left, carefully avoiding their gaze. It wove through the forest, harvesting an array of plants and flowers, all while remaining unseen and undetected by Stella and the others. Its movements were like a shadow flitting through the undergrowth, collecting various botanical specimens with each silent sweep.

As the Darkreaper's Scythe continued its secret harvest, Theo quickly caught up to Stella and the rest of the group. His expression was calm and unaffected, giving no hint of the invisible, mystical activity that had just transpired. Unbeknownst to others, his screen was now bustling with notifications.

<<<<

[You've successfully harvested 8 Ironbark Tree Logs!]

[You've successfully harvested 34 Ironbark Tree Seeds!]

[Ironbark Tree Logs successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

[Ironbark Tree Seeds successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

[You've successfully harvested 15 Moonlit Ferns!]

[You've successfully harvested 50 Moonlit Fern Spores!]

[Moonlit Ferns successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

[Moonlit Fern Spores successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

.

.

.

[You've successfully harvested 76 Crystal Berry Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 40 Whispering Vine Cuttings!]

[You've successfully harvested 24 Shadowcap Mushroom Spores!]

[You've successfully harvested 45 Twilight Vine Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 32 Serpent Berry Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 27 Whisper Grass Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 50 Starlight Flower Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 38 Emerald Leaf Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 41 Mystic Root Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 29 Sunburst Berry Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 52 Moonbeam Mushroom Spores!]

[You've successfully harvested 36 Frostfern Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 40 Luminous Orchid Seeds!]

>>>>

Hours passed seamlessly as they ventured deeper into the forest, with the silent harvesting operation by Theo's scythe continuing unnoticed behind them. As they delved further, the landscape around them underwent a subtle transformation. The grass under their feet began to shift in color, adopting a yellowish hue, while the trees around them gradually shrank, becoming no taller than seven feet.

Eventually, the sound of flowing water caught their attention, drawing them towards a serpentine river that meandered gracefully through the forest.

Pointing at the river, James suggested, "Madam, Quartz Scale Beasts are often found near moist areas. We should follow the river's edge."

Stella looked towards Joe for confirmation. He managed a strained smile, revealing his concern. "Lady Stella, it's true, but rivers also attract wild beasts. It could be dangerous, especially for those among us who are... less combat-ready," he warned.

Donald interjected with a hint of frustration, "Joe, we've come all this way. Not pursuing the Quartz Scale Beast would render this expedition pointless."

Joe, glancing pointedly at Theo, suggested, "I didn't say we shouldn't proceed; I'm merely cautious for the safety of our non-combatants. Most of us can handle basic offensive skills, but we have a farmer here who seems to have no mana."

Unfazed by Joe's mocking tone, Theo remained silent. Stella, however, was not as tolerant. "I'll ensure nothing harms him. You needn't worry about Theo's safety," she retorted sharply, revealing her unwavering protective stance toward the farmer boy.

Joe, sensing the firm resolve in her voice, decided against further argument. He led the way along the river, a narrow stream no more than two meters wide with clear water dancing over the pebbles below.

As they moved forward, the sun began its descent, and the encroaching darkness threatened to make their path more perilous. The journey into the heart of the Crystalheart Woods was just beginning, and with it, a night full of uncertainties.

As the sky donned its nightly cloak, it was studded with twinkling stars and a crescent moon. Their path was submerged in darkness, with the moon's faint glow serving as their sole guide.

The foliage rustled quietly in the gentle night breeze. The group, once filled with chatter and the occasional laugh, had now descended into a hushed, anxious silence.

Amidst the dim moonlight, the guards' and researchers' faces were painted with fear and anxiety about the unknown dangers of the forest growing by the minute. Meanwhile, Theo had discreetly returned the Darkreaper's Scythe to his Golden Vault amidst the growing unease of their surroundings.

"It's too dark to continue. We might miss any signs of the Quartz Scale Beast," a short man from the research team complained.

Another beside him suggested, "Shouldn't we consider setting up camp?" only to be met with anxious glances.

"What if we're attacked while we camp?" James interjected from behind them, voicing the fear that lingered in everyone's mind.

Their murmurs were abruptly cut short as the forest fell into a haunting silence. The usual symphony of crickets and nocturnal birds was strangely absent, replaced by the eerie sound of their own heartbeats and the gentle babble of the nearby stream.

Captain Joe, sensing the imminent danger, raised his hand in slow motion, signaling everyone to stop in their tracks. His eyes, trying to detect the slightest disturbance, locked onto a shadowy patch ahead.

The group froze, their eyes darting in the direction Captain Joe was staring into, fear gripping their hearts.

Chapter thirty-five

Sinister Croaks in the Shadows

Stella instinctively clutched Theo's shirt, moving closer to him. Their eyes met, exchanging a silent conversation filled with concern.

Suddenly, pairs of glowing eyes pierced the darkness. First two, then four, six, and soon two dozen luminescent orbs stared back at them. A chilling growl broke the silence, and the moonlight revealed the grimace of twelve menacing creatures. Leaves rustled violently as cyan light enveloped the creatures, illuminating their form.

"They're notorious Tempest Toads," Joe warned. "Prepare for battle! Shield the non-combatants and brace for their attack!"

As his warning sounded, the group reacted quickly. Each member set down their heavy backpacks and other equipment onto the forest floor, unburdening themselves to move freely and prepare for the impending battle.

The researchers instinctively moved back, their eyes wide with terror as they looked toward the guards for protection. Three guards stepped forward, their left wrists glowing with the light of two brown rings each.

They thrust their hands forward, and earthen walls, two meters tall and wide, erupted from the forest floor, forming a protective barrier between them and the looming threat.

Other guards unsheathed their weapons, preparing to engage with their opponents. Captain Joe's right wrist ignited with three red rings, his sword ablaze with fierce flames as he readied himself to confront the threat head-on.

Unbeknownst to the others, Theo had perceived the approaching danger even before it fully revealed itself. Through his enhanced vision with [Leywin’s Gaze], he could clearly see the toads, each measuring one meter in size, possessing blue skin, cyan underbellies, and menacingly fixating their piercing yellow eyes on his group.

Whip!

Whip!

Whip!

The sound of slicing air reverberated through the dark forest as beams of cyan light, sharp as blades, hurtled toward the group. The men, who had summoned earthen walls for protection, were caught off guard as the walls crumbled under the relentless assault. Shards of dirt and stone flew into the air, scattering across the forest floor.

Amidst the chaos, Captain Joe closed the distance with one of the Tempest Toads, his sword trailing flames. But as he struck from the side, other toads retaliated fiercely, launching a barrage of Aero blades at him.

Joe twisted and turned, trying to evade the incoming attacks, but three blades found their mark, slamming into his body with tremendous force. Surprisingly, his body radiated with an intense red glow, absorbing the impact as the blades dissolved into the fiery aura surrounding him.

However, the toads were relentless. They launched another volley of Aero blades, this time aiming directly at the main group. The earthen walls, already weakened, shattered upon impact, leaving the group exposed.

In a split second, Theo moved. With a quick push, he sent Donald tumbling out of harm's way, while his foot connected with James's stomach, causing him to stagger back. Simultaneously, he pulled Stella to the side, narrowly avoiding the blades that whizzed past where they had stood moments before.

The group's eyes widened in shock and awe at Theo's quick thinking and agility. His face remained composed, but his eyes, enhanced with [Leywin’s Gaze], were locked onto the enemies with unwavering focus. From the darkness, more cyan lights flickered to life, signaling another wave of attacks.

Whip!

Whip!

Whip!

Twenty more Aero blades, each one a deadly strike from the grim reapers of the forest, sliced through the night. The guards, who had attempted to engage the toads with swords or erect another protective barrier, were caught in the onslaught. Their bodies were torn by the blades, blood spraying into the air as they were flung back like dolls by the sheer force of the impact.

“Hyuk Hyuk Hyuk!”

“Hyuk Hyuk Hyuk!”

“Hyuk Hyuk Hyuk!”

The mocking croaks of the Tempest Toads echoed through the forest, a sinister laughter that chilled the bone. It was as if they were reveling in the despair and disarray they had sown.

Captain Joe, his face etched with frustration, shouted to his men, "Focus! Dodge their attacks! We must adapt to their tactics!" His voice cut through, a desperate plea to avoid further casualties.

As dozens more Aero whips were hurled toward them, the guards tumbled and rolled, desperately trying to evade the relentless assault. Some researchers, less adept in the ways of combat, were brutally hit, their cries piercing the night air. The forest floor was dyed red, the scent of rancid blood mingling with the earthy aroma of the woods.

“This is all my fault for bringing everyone here…” Stella's voice broke as she turned to the young man, her eyes filled with fear and guilt. “Theo, I don’t want you to get injured. Please, get away while I try to shield their attacks.” Her eyes, filled with concern, implored him to flee.

Theo, who had remained unfazed amidst the chaos and found her request amusing, turned to Stella.

He looked at her, his expression resolute. “Do you really think I would run and leave you behind?” He shook his head slowly. “I'm not the coward they take me for, and I believed you knew me better than that.”

Releasing a deep sigh, Theo thought to himself, I hope this doesn't complicate my plans…

As another barrage of Aero blades sliced through the air, hitting the guards who were previously adept at dodging, the situation grew dire. Researchers and fighters alike were caught in the deadly whips of the Tempest Toads' attacks.

James, Donald, and even Stella bore the marks of the battle, with Stella sporting a gash on her shoulder. Yet, her eyes were fixed on a figure darting through the forest like a breeze, effortlessly evading the deadly projectiles.

Donald, James, Joe, and the guards watched in disbelief as twelve Tempest Toads launched another wave of Aero blades at the farmer boy.

“Stay back, Stella,” Theo announced, preparing himself for what was to come.

“Theoooooo!” Stella’s desperate scream, filled with fear, tore through the air as she fell to her knees, tears welling in her eyes, her face flushed with terror.

Just as the blades seemed certain to hit their mark, Theo bent his knees and slid towards the enemies, evading the deadly storm as if it were mere child's play. He scooped up a fallen sword from the ground.

The toads, their red eyes wide with shock, ceased their attacks for a moment, unsure of what they were witnessing. Their confusion turned to terror as Theo, now rising to his feet, swung his sword in a wide arc. The head of the nearest toad rolled to the ground with a thud, its expression one of utter disbelief.

“Hyuk???” The sound was almost questioning, as if the adjacent toad couldn't comprehend the sudden turn of events. In a panic, it turned to flee but was caught in the crossfire of its allies’ Aero blades. Theo had leaped upwards, narrowly evading the deadly barrage meant for him from above.

As Theo closed in on the enemies, he moved with the grace of a fish in a river. He stabbed one toad through the heart, then swiftly turned to slice through another's neck. With each movement, he severed a limb, pierced a skull, or silenced a threat. The onlookers, their mouths agape, could only watch in astonishment as the farmer they had underestimated became a god of destruction.

Captain Joe, his face a mask of fury, barked orders to the stunned guards who were sprawled on the ground with eyes wide with awe and disbelief. "Idiots! Don't just gawk! Finish them off!" His voice snapped them out of their daze, and they scrambled to their feet, moving into action with renewed vigor.

Theo, having incapacitated most of the Tempest Toads, took two more lives before stepping back, leaving the battle to his allies. The guards, now spurred into action by Theo's example, quickly began dispatching the remaining injured creatures with little effort.

James, Donald, and the researchers stared at him with eyes still wide from the spectacle they had witnessed.

Stella, her tears now drying on her cheeks, was silent, the shock of the battle and Theo's unexpected prowess rendering her speechless. She tried to compose herself, wiping away her tears with the back of her hand.

Seeing the injuries among his group, Theo knelt beside Stella and gently poured health potions on top of her wounds.

"Mend your wounds," he instructed the others with a calm authority that none dared question.

James stuttered, "Actually, we don't have any health potions..."

Without a word, Theo stood and produced several intermediate health potions from his storage, offering them to James. "Use these," he said simply.

James, still reeling from the night's events, accepted them without question and went to distribute them to the injured.

Captain Joe, after ensuring the last of the Tempest Toads was dispatched, turned his attention to the aftermath. His voice carried a commanding tone as he addressed his men, "Gather all these beast bodies into the spatial storage. We can't leave them out here; it'll attract more predators."

His words were pragmatic, but behind them was a hidden agenda—a desire to sell these rare beast corpses back in the city for a hefty sum, disguised as a mere precaution. Then he strode back towards his team, being unharmed thanks to the fiery red aura that had shielded him in battle. James, busy distributing health potions, made no move to offer him one.

Stella remained unusually quiet, even as Theo tended to her. Understanding the shock and relief she must be feeling, he respected her silence. In fact, he found her quietness more pleasing compared to her usual chatter.

Once everyone's wounds were tended, Captain Joe issued another command, "We need to move from this place before other beasts are drawn here by the commotion." The group, now more cautious and alert, gathered their belongings and moved deeper into the forest.

After an hour's trek through the dense underbrush, they found a clearing suitable for setting up camp. As they began the task, no one dared to ask Theo to partake in any labor of setting up camp. His actions in the battle had earned him an unspoken respect, and they all silently agreed that he had done more than his share.

Theo, choosing to construct his own natural shelter, gathered wood from nearby trees. Using the sharp sword's blade, he sliced the wood to form a makeshift roof at one corner, away from the group. Erecting wooden pillars as supports, he crafted walls with intersecting plus signs of timber. The gaps were filled with leaves attached to branches, offering privacy.

On the ground, he spread a soft layer of detached leaves, creating a comfortable sitting area. His creation was simple compared to the more elaborate setups of the others.

As night deepened, the group gathered and took their seats in a loose circle, their faces illuminated by the soft glow of the moon.

No fire was lit on Captain Joe's advice to avoid attracting more beasts. "Let's eat what we've brought. Lighting a fire might invite unwanted visitors," he warned.

Theo found himself sitting apart from the group, his gaze lost in the moon's ethereal glow. Stella, Donald, and James huddled together, while Joe mingled with his men. Each group quietly consumed their meals, enveloped in their own worlds.

Donald, noticing Theo's lone figure, hesitated, his gaze shifting between the bread in his hand and the young man. "Why hasn’t Mister Theo been offered any food?" he inquired with a frown.

"We only have a limited supply, and no one is willing to share from their portion," James responded, his voice tinged with regret.

Caught in a moral dilemma, Donald's eyes lingered on Theo, who remained unfazed by his isolation.

Uninterested in the group's provisions, Theo's gaze was fixed on the moon. His contemplation was suddenly interrupted by a familiar sight of purple hair obstructing his view. It was Stella, her usual cheerfulness noticeably dimmed, as she quietly took a seat beside him.

Without a word, she extended a half piece of bread toward him. "I might be a bad person and a bit annoying for you, but I can't comfortably eat while you have nothing," she said softly.

Theo, looking into her eyes, now devoid of their usual sparkle, accepted the bread with a nod of gratitude. "Thank you," he murmured, his voice laced with sincerity.

Together, they shared the modest meal, the halves of a single bread disappearing all too quickly. As the last crumb was eaten, Stella's face was graced with a faint smile.

Theo, breaking the silence, remarked, "They might mock your generosity, laughing at how you gave away half your meal to me when you could have easily enjoyed it alone."

Stella's response was heartfelt. "Let them think what they will. The value I find in sharing this meal with you far outweighs their opinions. You've shaken me today, Theo, but that doesn't negate the debt I owe you. I've never spoken of this, but the plants you gave me were an immense aid in saving someone very dear to me. My Aunt Jwena was suffering from an incurable disease, and thanks to those plants, I was able to develop a medicine that healed her. Just before you arrived, I received a letter saying she's recovered."

He listened, a look of surprise crossing his face, but it was her next words that truly caught his attention. "Also, my affection for you isn't random—it's tied to a prophecy."

Theo scrunched his eyebrows, asking, "A prophecy?"

Chapter thirty-six

The Farmer and the Wandering Lady

“Yes,” Stella continued, her gaze fixed on him. “An old wandering lady once visited Aunt Jwena. She told me I would meet an abnormal farmer who would give me rare plants and change my destiny…”

Theo laughed lightly, brushing off the mystical aspect. “You believe in those tales from swindlers?” He shook his head, then summoned a dark void in front of them, pulling out two bowls of fresh food from the space.

He placed them down, one beside Stella and the other in front of himself. Stella curiously gazed at the bowls with amazement. She turned to look at him with questioning eyes as if asking, What is this, and how did you do it?

“We farmers ensure people don't go hungry by working the fields. These are just some temporary food I always keep in my spatial storage for times like these,” Theo explained briefly, gesturing toward the food.

Stella used the spoon in the bowl, savoring a bite. Her eyes closed in bliss; she sighed deeply, “Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh…”

Upon opening her eyes, she found everyone staring at her as if she had eaten something disgusting. Unfazed, she exclaimed, “This is soooo delicious… I’ve never tasted anything like this in my life…”

The group's attention shifted to the bowls, filled with an assortment of rice, veggies, and what appeared to be forest delicacies. The bowl was generously portioned with at least six varieties, enough to feed two or three people. The simple and delicious meal now became the center of everyone's interest, adding another surprise that the mysterious farmer boy gave them.

Stella, without questioning the origins of the meal, eagerly dived into the food. She ate with such enthusiasm that Theo, moved by her delight, used his spoon to transfer half of his portion into her bowl, earning a grateful smile from her. Then he too began to eat.

As they enjoyed their meal, others watched with poorly concealed envy. Their own hard bread seemed even more meager as they listened to the satisfied sounds of Stella and Theo eating. These men and researchers, who had earlier wished to distance themselves from Theo, now looked on with respect tinged with regret.

Little did they know that the man beside Stella was the very benefactor who had cared for the entire population of Misthaven City and its surroundings. Even the bread they begrudgingly chewed was provided by East Wind, owned by none other than the man they had underestimated.

After the meal, the camp fell into silence. Captain Joe retreated to his sleeping quarters, leaving his men to take turns guarding the camp.

Theo retreated to his own humble makeshift camp, crafted from the forest's natural resources, nestled in a quieter corner of the forest. Just as he prepared to settle onto the leaf-strewn floor, a figure quietly slipped through the leafy barrier of his shelter.

"It's too noisy over there," Stella murmured, making a flimsy excuse as she entered Theo's secluded space with a brown blanket in hand.

Theo knew his camp, secluded in a corner, was distant enough from the snoring guards to be tranquil. Even Donald and James, whose camps were near Stella's, weren't noisy enough to disturb her rest.

"So, you plan to stay awake all night?" Theo inquired, his voice laced with a hint of curiosity.

Stella shook her head. "I'll sleep here," she declared, laying down and covering herself with the blanket. Her breathing soon settled into a rhythmic pattern, indicating she had truly fallen into a deep slumber.

Theo watched her silently, contemplating the unexpected turn of events. Never thought I'd meet two crazy women in the same year... Demoness, I can somewhat understand her, but Stella's actions puzzle me. What kind of prophecy was she told? he mused to himself, his gaze hovering momentarily on the gentle rise and fall of Stella's chest.

He resolved to stay awake; his original plan to feign sleep now became unnecessary. With Stella's unexpected presence, sleep was the furthest thing from his mind. Besides, there was no way he'd allow himself to be vulnerable, especially with someone whose intentions remained a mystery to him.

Distant howls and the rustling of forest life disturbed the stillness of the night, but the immediate surroundings remained peaceful. Theo remained vigilant, his thoughts wandering to the unpredictable days ahead and the enigmatic lady sleeping beside him.

The following morning, a wave of commotion swept through the camp.

"Where's Lady Stella? She's not in her camp!"

"Has anyone checked the surrounding area?"

"We did, but there's no sign of her anywhere..."

"How could she just disappear into thin air?"

"I saw Lady Stella leave her camp last night, but I never imagined she wouldn't come back..."

As the chatter and anxious queries continued outside, Theo released a weary sigh. The very subject of their frantic search was, at that moment, sprawled out asleep in his makeshift shelter, her limbs stretched out carelessly.

Theo watched in silence as the girl beside him lazily rubbed her eyes and peered up at him. Catching sight of him and realizing her surroundings, she quickly sat up, hastily fixing her hair and posture, her cheeks blooming a shade of red from embarrassment.

Breaking the quiet, she murmured, "Good morning, Theo... I must say, this was the most restful sleep I've had in ages... Maybe that wandering lady's prophecy was right after all..." Her content gaze hovered on him, suggesting a deeper satisfaction from his closeness.

However, Theo remained silent, his thoughts clouded with confusion over her peculiar fascination with him. Does she see me as some sort of specimen for her lab? he wondered, trying to rationalize her behavior.

As Stella became aware of the growing commotion outside, she stood, stretching languidly before casting a final glance at Theo and stepping out to face the curious crowd.

Her appearance instantly quieted the murmurs. The researchers and guards, standing a respectful distance away, couldn't help but notice where she'd emerged from and the implications of her restful night. Her lazy posture and eyes revealed she had just woken up from a deep slumber.

Captain Joe, his admiration for Stella now replaced with seething anger, clenched his fists and turned away, his back to Stella—the woman he had once admired, now a source of bitter disappointment.

James remained silent, not daring to voice the obvious, while Donald attempted to lighten the mood with a hearty laugh. "Let's freshen up and have breakfast before we continue our search," he suggested, effectively diffusing the tension.

Stella, for her part, offered no explanation. She simply returned to her camp to prepare for the day. At breakfast, the atmosphere was subdued, and the group quietly focused on their food. Theo and Stella shared another bowl of food, eating together in a silent companionship that seemed to set them apart from the rest.

Captain Joe, who had briefly disappeared, returned with an unreadable expression that didn't quite reach his eyes, sitting down with his men. As he began to eat, his eyes met Theo's, and he flashed a smug, victorious smile.

Theo's eyes narrowed slightly. What is he plotting now? he wondered, sensing the undercurrents of a silent confrontation brewing.

As they were nearing the end of their meal, James suddenly pointed a finger at the bottle in front of him. "Look there..." he said with urgency.

Everyone's attention snapped to the bottle where the water danced and rippled erratically. A collective frown of surprise and concern creased their faces as the forest fell abnormally silent all of a sudden, the usual chirping of birds abruptly ceasing.

The trees' leaves began to flutter wildly, and even the camps behind them shook as if gripped by an unseen force. The ground beneath them thumped rhythmically, growing louder and closer, like the heartbeat of some colossal beast.

"It's not good. Something massive is heading our way," Donald warned in a grave tone.

Researchers and guards scrambled to their feet, their faces paling as they gazed toward the origin of the approaching sounds.

"What should we do, Captain?" James asked, his voice laced with panic, looking at Joe as if he held all the answers.

Joe's response did little to quell the rising panic. "It's an Overlord Ogre, the only beast in Crystalheart Woods capable of this much disturbance. We stand no chance against such a creature..." His words sent a wave of fear through the group.

Stella's concerned whisper sounded through the growing tension, "Why has the thumping stopped?" Her brow furrowed in confusion.

But the answer came all too soon. A massive figure was descending from the sky, its immense size casting a shadow over the group.

Boom!!!

The bald, humanoid giant with dark green skin landed with a resounding crash, breaking trees and sending waves of dust and debris in all directions.

Those standing were thrown off balance, tumbling to the ground. Theo, quick on his feet, steadied Stella, while Donald managed to maintain a semblance of balance. Joe, meanwhile, braced himself against a tree.

Howl!!!!

The giant's roar sent a shockwave of sound, causing a blast of air that tousled hair and whipped clothes. Donald, Joe, Theo, and Stella's hands flew to their ears just in time to muffle the deafening howl, but it was too late for others. Several men bled from their noses, overwhelmed by the force, while even the higher-ranked warriors paled, their faces drained of color.

The Overlord Ogre surveyed its trembling prey, a malicious glint in its eyes. With a casual swing of its massive club, it sent four guards flying like rag dolls, their bodies slamming into the ground meters away, coughing up blood.

Not yet satisfied, the beast snatched up a researcher, his head popping off with gruesome ease that sent a fresh wave of terror through the onlookers. As blood gushed forth, a maniacal smile spread across the ogre's face, basking in the chaos it had wrought.

Chapter thirty-seven

The Mist of Escape

As the researchers and others witnessed the horrific scene, their screams pierced the silence of the forest.

“Ahhhhhhhh!” they wailed in unison.

“I don’t want to die. Please save me,” a researcher cried out, his voice quivering with terror.

“Run for your lives!” someone urged, voice trailing off into a desperate whisper.

The forest erupted into chaos as everyone scrambled in the opposite direction, desperately trying to escape the looming shadow of death. Donald, Theo, and Stella, with James in tow, trailed right behind the panicked group. Bringing up the rear were the researchers, Captain Joe, and the guards, all unified in their desperate bid for survival.

Howl!!!

The Overlord Ogre, seemingly unsatisfied with the bloodshed it had already caused, began to pursue the fleeing crowd. Its massive steps caused the earth beneath to tremble violently, closing the gap between the beast and the terrified people.

Theo and Stella ran side by side, their faces painted with grave expressions. The young man's mind raced, calculating their slim chances of escape without using his trump cards.

Suddenly, Joe, in a desperate attempt to put distance between himself and the beast, shoved past Theo and Stella. Theo, with his fast reflexes, managed to dodge, but James wasn't so lucky. He stumbled and fell to the side. Stella, who nearly lost her footing, was quickly caught and lifted by Theo. Joe shot a venomous glare at the duo as he passed.

A desperate cry sounded behind the crowd. "Madammmm..." It was a plea filled with horror.

As they risked a glance back, the horrific sight of the ogre engulfing James in one massive gulp appeared before their eyes.

"James..." Stella's eyes brimmed with tears as she let out a heart-wrenching cry.

Theo, although pained by the loss, knew that stopping meant a fight to the death. There was no time to mourn; survival was the only priority.

As they continued their desperate escape, Theo discreetly tossed several items ahead, creating a blinding mist that enveloped the area.

Those caught within it ran blindly, the direction lost to them, but the terrifying sounds of the ogre's pursuit were closing in.

Emerging from the mist, Donald and the remaining group realized with horror that their numbers had dwindled; several were missing, likely lost or worse.

Far away in another direction, they soon discovered the ogre relentlessly pursuing Joe and his men, its eyes burning with rage. But Theo and Stella were nowhere to be seen.

Despite the uncertainty and fear, Donald knew they couldn't afford to stop. With hearts pounding and breaths ragged, they continued their desperate sprint away from the beast, silently praying for salvation from the nightmare that had befallen them.

“It’s all my fault... because of me, James is gone...” Stella's eyes brimmed with tears, her voice barely a whisper amidst her sobs.

Theo had used the cover of mist to guide them to safety from the overlord beast’s chase, utilizing his [Leywin’s Gaze] to navigate through the forest. Now, they sat in a secluded spot, Stella slumped against the trunk of a tree, her head buried in her knees covered by her hands.

"This shouldn't have happened," she cried, her voice choked with each word. "I led everyone into this nightmare."

He watched her, the contours of grief etched deeply into her face. He hadn't imagined James becoming a casualty so soon. Though James had been part of the group that ostracized him, Theo recognized that he was merely following the crowd, not inherently malicious.

Stella’s words stumbled out between sobs, "What if... what if you were..." She couldn't finish, her teary gaze lifting to meet Theo's.

He responded with a gentle tone, "Our fate isn't always in our hands. If my time comes, nothing can save me. But until then, even the Grim Reaper won't dare to touch me."

His words attempted to offer solace through the inevitability of fate but did little to stem Stella's tears. She continued to cry, her sobs echoing through the silent forest. Theo sat beside her, offering silent comfort in the face of overwhelming sorrow.

As the distant roars of the beast faded, a semblance of calm returned. Stella, her face still wet with tears, turned to Theo with a fragile resolve piercing through her sorrow. "I... I want to do something for James, to honor his memory..."

Theo's voice was soft as he asked, "What dream did he cherish?"

Stella took a deep, shuddering breath. "He was the son of a shopkeeper from Wilderwood Town. He dreamt of being an alchemist, creating potions to buy awakening stones for his younger siblings. He wanted a better life for them, so they wouldn't endure the same hardships... And now, he'll never see that dream realized." Her voice trembled as she recounted James’s unfulfilled aspirations.

A determined spark lit up in her eyes as she continued, “After we finish our work here, I'll dedicate myself to aiding in his dream for his siblings.”

Theo looked at her, an encouraging smile on his lips. “And how do you plan to do that?”

“After helping to make the medicine for this mysterious disease, I’ll start researching other special potions that can aid warriors. With the profits, I’ll buy awakening stones for his siblings...” Stella declared with a resolute expression on her face.

Theo lightly applauded her resolve. “Sounds like a noble path. But for that, you’ll need to be brave and not let your tears cloud your vision, especially when an overlord beast is on our trail.”

"Hey, I’m brave," Stella declared, wiping away her last tears with the back of her sleeve. Her eyes sparkled with a dreamy light as she shared a new wish. "Imagine, after earning enough, we could build a house in a village, living there happily ever after..."

"Why would we live together?" Theo interjected, his brow furrowing in confusion. He wasn’t sure why even Lilith told him of a similar dream. Was this common to hear from girls when you were a farmer?

Stella hesitated, her words tumbling out awkwardly, "Ah, it's like... It’s like if we're old and you're still single, maybe I could help you on the farm? And, you know, we could also live together? I will make delicious food for you." Her proposal sounded as casual as asking about a preference for tea, oblivious to the weight of her suggestion.

Theo exhaled deeply, choosing not to delve into the complexities of her unexpected proposal. The topic was too casual and too intimate for their current relationship.

Realizing her blunder, Stella quickly changed the subject. "Shouldn't we find the others?"

Shaking his head, Theo suggested a more practical course of action. "We should head to the forest's edge. We might find survivors there."

Stella's expression clouded over at the mention of survivors, yet she couldn't hide her concern about the looming threat. "What about the Quartz Scale Beast?" she inquired.

Theo's gaze was serious and thoughtful. "It's too dangerous. Even I'm not confident about facing that Overlord Ogre. That creature is incredibly powerful."

She persisted, "But Uncle Donald mentioned that the Quartz Scale Beast is our only hope to save everyone..."

Theo's eyes flashed with a mysterious glint upon hearing the statement, yet he quickly concealed it. “Let's search a bit longer. If we don't find it by two hours before sunset, we leave immediately,” he said in a firm tone that brooked no argument.

Stella, sensing the coldness in his voice, didn't dare contest. Accepting the water and healing potion he offered to quench her thirst and mend her wounds, they set out toward the river, a likely place to find their target.

As the sun cast long shadows on their path, they walked cautiously along the riverbank. Stella scanned the area intently, hoping for a glimpse of their quarry.

Theo followed more leisurely, seemingly less concerned about the Quartz Scale Beast. Despite his laid-back demeanor, his Darkreaper's Scythe was positioned just behind Stella, doing its task silently.

His eyes took note of the gathered flora's bounty. Some plants were familiar, similar to ones he had seen in previous harvests, but he also spotted several new varieties that improved his mood.

<<<<

[You've successfully harvested 34 Blaze Bush Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 44 Venomvine Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 50 Silverwood Tree Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 45 Spectral Grass Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 37 Dusk Lily Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 43 Wispweed Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 31 Thornbloom Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 39 Mirageflower Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 48 Cinderleaf Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 52 Cobweb Fern Spores!]

[You've successfully harvested 46 Echo Blossom Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 37 Nightglow Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 41 Bitterthorn Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 40 Starthistle Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 53 Dewpetal Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 30 Firecap Spores!]

[You've successfully harvested 44 Zephyrweed Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 38 Gloomshade Seeds!]

[You've successfully harvested 50 Frostsnap Seeds!]

>>>>

As they traveled, they entered a strange part of the forest. Here, the landscape was dotted with oversized, mushroom-like plants. This unusual and intriguing sight captured Theo's attention, presenting a new and unexpected aspect of the forest's diverse ecosystem.

But suddenly, he halted, his expression turning into a frown. Stella, a few steps ahead, turned back, noticing his troubled look.

"Is everything okay, Theo?" she asked, her voice laced with concern. He remained silent, his brow furrowed in deep contemplation.

Chapter thirty-eight

Stella's True Motives

Stella's eyes widened as she witnessed Theo's quick movement. With a protective embrace, he cradled her and, in a blur, they disappeared from their original spot.

Boom!!!

Emerging about twenty meters away, a thunderous booming sound reverberated through the forest, sending a shockwave that ruffled their clothes and left Stella gasping for breath, her lungs constricted by the overwhelming force.

The enraged ogre had smashed into the place where Stella had been standing just moments ago. Her face darkened with the realization that, had Theo not acted in time, she would have faced a grisly demise. Utilizing his [Blink] teleportation skill, which had improved with his higher level, Theo moved them to safety. Though [Blink] was not as far-reaching as Lilith's teleportation ability, it was still significantly helpful in distancing them from the beast.

Howl!!!

The beast growled at its annoying prey, as if declaring its determination to crush them.

Theo examined the beast through his [Leywin’s Gaze], absorbing its detailed description.

<<<<

[Overlord Ogre]

[~ Its thick, greenish skin is almost impervious to conventional weapons, and its large, muscular arms can crush or throw opponents with ease. Its towering presence dominates the forest it calls home, marking it as a true overlord of the region.

This ogre is particularly infamous for its horrifying diet. It has a gruesome preference for the flesh of humanoid females, lured by their scent.]

>>>>

Upon reading and piecing together the grim reality, Theo cursed inwardly, So, Joe targeted Stella from the start, luring this creature to our camp specifically for her. His obsession with her drove him to such lengths... This explains why this damn beast is continuously pursuing us...

The information suggested it predominantly hunted humanoid females, and Joe's earlier smug expression now made sense. Theo understood that Joe's actions, driven by a broken heart, were intended to end Stella's life.

Yet, current concerns overshadowed these revelations. Placing Stella down gently, he issued a firm command: “Stay here.”

Puzzled and her heart racing, Stella protested in fear, “No, Theo. We should run.”

She reached for his wrist in a plea to stop him, but Theo, with a stern grip, released her hand and stepped back, meeting her with an icy glare. “Don't interfere with my task.”

His blunt and cold response silenced her. She then watched, wide-eyed with her heart in her throat, as Theo, with astonishing speed, charged towards the behemoth, its massive three-meter frame pounding the ground as it advanced.

As the ogre saw the human charging towards it, it swung its massive hand in an attempt to snatch him. But as the hand approached, the boy, with the aid of [Leywin’s Gaze], easily dodged the grasp.

Simultaneously, he pulled out two sharp swords from the spatial void and plunged them deep into the ogre's hand and back, dragging the blades along its thick skin as if carving a path through the air itself.

Jwaaaaaaaa!!!

The beast came to a stop, a deep groan of pain rumbling from its throat. Its enraged red eyes glowed with fury. Dark, viscous blood poured from its wounds, painting the ground beneath. As it turned, seeking retribution against the audacious human, its eyes met the unyielding gaze of the boy, who stood unblinking, resolute in the face of danger.

To show its unconcealed fury, the ogre began to violently thump its chest, emitting guttural howls that resonated through the forest.

“Juhaya Juyioa Jiahoa Juahio,” it bellowed in its native tongue, a declaration of war against Theo.

The battle raged on, with Theo using his agility to his advantage. The ogre's enormous size, which should have been its strength, became its greatest weakness. With precise movements guided by [Leywin’s Gaze], Theo dodged each swipe and stomp, leaving fresh cuts on the creature's body with quick, relentless strikes of his swords.

But as the fight progressed, the ogre, sensing its impending defeat, abruptly stopped its assault. Its stomach began to unnaturally expand, hinting at a new, potentially devastating attack.

Theo halted, eyes narrowing as he assessed this sudden change. Is this its final desperate move? he thought, casting a quick glance towards Stella. She was at a safe distance, watching the unfolding battle with bated breath. Satisfied with her safety, Theo's attention snapped back to the beast.

The ogre's body swelled to an immense size, resembling a grotesque balloon. With a sudden exhalation, it expelled a massive jet of water into the sky, which then descended as a shower of green, saliva-like rain.

Splatter!!! Splatter!!! Splatter!!!

Theo, quick on his feet, tried to evade the falling droplets. He darted left and right, but the ground quickly became a treacherous landscape of the sticky substance. He found his movements increasingly hampered; each step was a struggle against the clinging muck. The repugnant stench of decay filled his nostrils, making him grimace, his skin crawling as if attacked by invisible insects.

His face and body were soon covered in the squishy, foul-smelling substance, slowing him down significantly. The ogre, seizing this opportunity, advanced to capture him. This time, when the ogre hurled its massive club, Theo could only partially evade it. The impact sent him hurtling through the air, crashing with a resounding thud against a mushroom tree.

“Theo...” Stella’s scream echoed through the forest, her face engulfed in fear and concern.

Despite the bruises and cuts that marred his body, Theo pushed himself up. His sharp, cautious eyes never left the beast. He narrowly avoided a massive boulder hurled in his direction, rolling out of its path just in time.

The boulder crashed into the mushroom tree, shattering it into countless pieces that flew through the air like shrapnel. Though Theo had evaded the direct hit, fragments of the tree pelted him, leaving new wounds on his already battered body.

Undeterred and resolute, Theo stood firm, wiping the blood from his lips. Under his breath, he muttered, “This damn thing is slowing me down...”

He watched as the ogre charged towards him, its massive form coming closer. Tightening his grip on his swords, Theo steeled himself for the next round of combat.

As the ogre swung its hand in a wide arc, aiming to slap him away, Theo dodged, swiftly inflicting more gashes across the beast's hand. However, he couldn't entirely evade the ogre's club. The heavy blow sent him crashing to the ground, blood seeping from his wounds and staining the forest floor beneath him.

“Juhaya Juyioa Jiahoa Juahio,” the beast began, oddly singing and dancing in its own grotesque manner. Gradually, it advanced towards Theo, the club raised, targeting the boy who was attempting to rise to his feet.

But just as the club was poised to strike, a sudden force pushed Theo aside. A spray of blood misted his face.

His eyes widened in shock as he saw the purple-haired girl, her face etched with a smiling but pained expression, being hurled away by the ogre like a missile. As she crashed to the ground, Stella remained crumpled and motionless, resembling a discarded rag doll.

Theo stood motionless, his eyes darting between the still form of Stella and the bewildered beast, which seemed baffled by the boy's survival and her sacrificial act.

At that moment, a tumult of emotions swirled within him, a storm that raged silently behind his impassive exterior.

In the beginning, when Stella had first shown an inexplicable fascination towards him, Theo had harbored suspicions toward her. He had convinced himself that her interest was laced with hidden motives. Theo had watched her, analyzed her every move, waiting for the mask to drop and reveal her true intentions.

But here she was, this enigmatic girl, who had recklessly thrown herself into the jaws of danger for him. For a person she barely knew.

Stella, ready to embrace death for the sake of a stranger—it shattered the framework of doubt he had built around her. Her actions painted a picture of genuine concern, different from the one he had envisioned in his mind.

Was the prophecy she spoke of the truth? Was it possible that he had misjudged her? Could she indeed be different from what he had initially thought?

Perhaps he was wrong all this time.

As he stood there, caught in his turbulent thoughts, the truth began to dawn on him. This unexpected revelation, born out of her selfless act, opened a door to a possibility he had never considered—that behind her smile and fascination remained a sincerity as real and as raw as the wounds she had taken for him.

Chapter thirty-nine

Night in the Crystalheart Woods

Realizing the turn of events, the beast refocused its attention on the annoying human, who now looked different. His eyes were a deep red, and his expression was as ferocious as a devil’s.

Suddenly, Theo vanished, and dozens of Mistgrenade Shrubs scattered into the air. A thick mist began to spread, enveloping the entire area—the forest and even the river—in a dense fog.

The beast howled in confusion, blinded by the mist. Meanwhile, Theo reappeared beside Stella, quickly supporting her head and pouring a high-quality healing elixir into her mouth.

Kneeling beside her, he watched her unconscious, breathing form. “If she had died because of me, I couldn’t have forgiven myself…” he exhaled deeply, his gaze then shifting back to the beast, now a mere shadow within the mist.

The ogre, disoriented and frantic, ran in circles, pounding the ground with its massive form, unable to see through the enveloping fog. Despite its frantic movements, the mist remained thick and impenetrable, covering a wide area.

Carefully, Theo moved Stella to a safer distance from the ongoing danger. He then took out a pillow and gently placed her head upon it. After ensuring her safety, he headed towards the river. There, he began to wash away the sticky, squishy substances that clung to his body, preparing himself for the next phase of this relentless battle.

As the mist began to dissipate, Theo vanished from his position and reemerged behind the beast, hurling additional Mistgrenade Shrubs to renew the cloak of fog surrounding them.

The moment the massive ogre sensed its prey's movement behind it, it whipped around, swinging its club with ferocious might. But Theo, with an almost casual grace, sidestepped the lumbering attack and launched into a relentless assault on the creature.

The ogre, blinded and disoriented, flailed its club in front, only for Theo to strike from behind, targeting its legs to cripple its movements. And when the creature attempted to retaliate, swinging its club backward, Theo was already in front, delivering powerful blows.

Each time the mist threatened to clear, Theo would release more Mistgrenade Shrubs, maintaining the disorienting haze that gave him the upper hand. Despite the ogre's enormous size and thick skin that resisted most attacks, Theo's superior-grade sword and the insight provided by [Leywin’s Gaze] gradually wore the beast down.

For an hour, they fought—a dance of shadow and mist—until at last, the ogre, covered in wounds and weakened from the loss of blood, collapsed with a thunderous thud. The mighty Overlord Beast, a terror to many, had fallen to a mere farmer who was actually an elite warrior.

Theo stood there, panting, watching the beast lying defeated on the ground. He then wiped away the sweat mingled with the ogre's black blood from his face and summoned a dark void large enough into which he stored the ogre's body, securing it in his Golden Vault for later.

His mind then snapped back to Stella, who was still lying motionless at a distance. With urgency fueling his steps, he sprinted towards her.

Gently, he scooped her up into his arms, keeping her fragile body in his embrace. Theo gazed at her peaceful face for a moment, concern etching his expression.

Knowing that the aftermath of such a battle could attract other beasts or unwanted attention, he held Stella close. We need to move to a safer place, he thought.

With that, he vanished, following the path of the river, seeking refuge and safety where they could recover and plan their next move. The well-being of Stella and the need to recover from the intense battle were his only priorities now.

The mist settled behind them, the forest slowly returning to its usual, deceptive calm.

Moonlight sifted through the canopy, casting a soft glow on her face as she fluttered her eyes open. Stars speckled the night sky, and the symphony of crickets filled the air around her. She lay on a blanket, a pillow cradling her head, but her mind was awash with confusion and a deep desire to understand her surroundings.

Attempting to rise, sharp pain lanced through her, sending her collapsing back with an agonized gasp. “Arghhh…” She couldn't hold back the groan that escaped her lips.

From the shadows, a gentle voice urged, “Don’t move; you’ll only hurt yourself more.”

Her gaze, heavy and searching, finally found his. Theo's eyes held a depth of concern that was new to her, a softness she hadn't seen before. He sat just a meter away, close yet feeling so distant.

She opened her mouth, a myriad of questions pressing against her lips, but only silence followed. She was lost, adrift in her own pain and confusion.

Theo's tender voice broke the silence, tinged with worry. “How are you feeling?”

Her reply was a whisper, frail and laced with pain. “Every inch of me aches… I feel trapped in my own body.”

He exhaled deeply. “Rest is what you need. We'll make our way back to Ravenspire City when it's safe. But for now, we should spend the night here in the forest,” he suggested, glancing at the moon—their only source of light in the dark forest.

Stella's voice trembled with concern. “What if some wild beasts attack us?”

Theo offered a small, wry smile. “What can be worse than the Overlord Beast?” he asked, his tone laced with sarcasm. He was well aware that the giant ogre was the most formidable creature they could encounter in this forest.

The past nightmare seemed to hover just at the edge of her consciousness. “How... how did we escape that monster?”

His response was quiet, almost reluctant. “It's gone. I took care of it.”

“How is that possible?” Stella’s face was etched with shock, unable to fathom his words.

“We can discuss that later,” Theo dismissed. He then asked, concerned, “Do you need water, food, or anything?” He was keen to ensure her comfort, knowing she had been unconscious for more than ten hours.

Her next words were a whisper, a plea wrapped in her yearning. “Could you... would you hold me in a hug?” Her eyes, wide and imploring, sought his in the dim light.

Theo gave her a stern look, shaking his head. “You shouldn't seek comfort from a stranger.”

A hint of hurt flickered across her face. “I thought... we were friends,” she pouted.

Ignoring her protest, Theo took out a VigorVita coconut. As she watched, he began to peel the outer layer, then extended the white flesh of the inner fruit toward her.

Without questioning, she grabbed one piece and bit into it. As she tasted it, she exclaimed, “Mmm… Did you grow this yourself?” Her puzzlement was clear as she spoke.

Theo gave a slight nod, then carefully arranged the remaining white flesh of the fruit in a bowl before her.

“This tastes... it’s like nothing I’ve ever had before,” Stella murmured, her voice tinged with wonder and renewed vigor. “It’s creamier, sweeter... just remarkable.”

Theo watched her, a small, knowing smile playing on his lips as he observed the subtle shift in her energy. The VigorVita coconut was working its magic, breathing life back into her. He then presented another bowl, this one brimming with Abyssal Delight and Duskbloom berries.

Stella’s eyes widened at the sight. “I do have a fascination for rare herbs and plants, but this... this is quite the botanical feast.” Her voice carried a lighthearted jest, but her overwhelmed gaze danced between the fruits and the young man who’d provided them.

With a hesitant look, she reached out, her fingers delicately selecting a violet Duskbloom berry and a purple Abyssal Delight berry. As she tasted them, a soft sigh escaped her lips, her eyes fluttering shut as if to savor this moment, this taste, more fully.

Theo, watching this display of quiet joy, couldn't resist a gentle tease. “Shall I take them away then? Replace them with something less... healthy?” His tone was light, but his eyes were warm, enjoying the sight of her finding pleasure in simple things.

Her reaction was immediate and instinctive. Clutching the bowls to her chest, she declared, “Don’t you dare.” Despite her playful protest, her eyes shone with a gratitude she didn’t voice.

Theo found her reaction amusing, realizing she desired the fruits she had just scoffed at. Wanting to cater to her tastes, he also brought out some Shadowshade potato fries that Elena had prepared for his journey.

As Stella indulged in the variety of delicacies, her mind wandered. The mystery of how he has these enchanted fruits and plants remains. He even gifted me those rare plants without a second thought. And his fighting prowess... without using any mana, he took down an Overlord Beast that our entire group struggled against. Could the old wandering lady have been right? The farmer boy who would change my fate... was she referring to today, or is there more to come?

Lost in her thoughts and the fruits' flavors, Stella was oblivious to Theo's shifting attention.

His [Leywin’s Gaze] allowed him to perceive things beyond the ordinary. His gaze was drawn to a muddy area near the river’s stream where a white object gleamed, moving, it seemed, toward them.

A sword materialized in his hand, immediately drawing Stella's attention to his suddenly grave expression.

“Theo?” Her whisper was laced with concern.

As she turned to peer in the direction he was looking, lifting her head slightly with the aid of her elbow and wincing at the pain, she strained to see.

“Ah...” Stella's gasp pierced the silence.

Chapter forty

Phantom Guild's Dire Report

Theo’s answer came as a whisper laced with caution. “Keep your voice down,” he urged.

Turning toward him, Stella’s shocked eyes twinkled with excitement. “That’s the Quartz Scale Beast we've been searching for...”

Theo's brow creased with concern, but he chose silence as they both redirected their attention to the creature. Tentatively, almost cautiously, it began to inch its way toward them.

The beast, no larger than a fist, shimmered with silvery scales, its long tail giving it an almost snail-like appearance.

Gradually, it approached Stella, sidestepping her makeshift bed to stop beside the remnants of the VigorVita coconut. Intrigued, it began to nibble at the white flesh.

Theo and Stella watched silently as the creature devoured the enchanted fruit and then moved on to the next.

Theo pondered silently, Is it the fruits it's after, or the energy they contain?

As he inspected the beast through his [Leywin’s Gaze], a flicker of a cold smile crossed his lips before his gaze softened upon Stella. So, she’s not the one, he murmured inwardly, dismissing the idea with a shake of his head.

As the beast made to retreat, having satisfied its hunger, Theo posed a question in a low voice. “Do we really need to capture this beast alive?”

Stella's reluctant eyes, filled with complex emotions, met his. “We only need its blood. It doesn’t have to be alive.”

With a silent nod, Theo made his decision. As the beast began to withdraw, the moonlight caught the sharp edge of a blade. With a quick motion and a clink of the blade against its shell, the beast emitted a piercing screech before its movements ceased.

Theo acted quickly, collecting the blood in a clean bowl before securing it and the creature’s body in his Golden Vault.

“We’re done,” he announced.

Stella's gaze hovered where the Quartz Scale Beast had been, her expression clouded with a pain that went beyond the physical. “Did we really have to end its life?” she murmured, her voice filled with guilt and sorrow.

Theo sighed, understanding the turmoil behind her words. She possessed Elena's innocence and Lilith's wild spirit, yet he knew too well that their harsh reality often left no room for mercy.

Theo's voice was gentle as he asked, “Was there another way you had in mind?” He offered her an uncapped bottle of water, carefully tilting her head to help her drink.

They were close enough that Theo could feel the warmth of her breath and see the subtle emotions dancing in her eyes as they gazed into his. He was acutely aware of her heartbeat, a soft rhythm he consciously pushed to the back of his mind. After she had quenched her thirst, he carefully lowered her head back onto the pillow and stored away the bottle.

“You need to rest. I’ll keep watch tonight. We'll leave in the morning,” he said firmly.

With a faint, content smile, she complied, her eyes fluttering closed as she surrendered to sleep. Meanwhile, Theo reached out to Lilith through their telepathic link, recounting the day's events.

“Who would've thought we were wrong all along...” Even Lilith expressed her surprise, though she refrained from reprimanding him, knowing he had been preoccupied with caring for Stella, especially after Stella had taken a deadly hit to save Theo.

The next morning, a young man with a serene demeanor was giving a piggyback ride to a purple-haired lady as they neared the edge of Crystalheart Woods. The lady, despite her weak state, seemed genuinely happy, resting against Theo, who was accustomed to such closeness because of giving a similar ride to Aerin in the past.

Stella had saved him, and despite her wounds being healed, she was still weak and needed more rest. Theo, feeling indebted and concerned, decided it was best not to let her walk in her current state.

As they emerged from the woods, the morning sun cast a soft light over them. To their dismay, only one carriage remained; the rest had already departed.

Donald, waiting with the coachman, lit up at the sight of Theo and Stella.

“Uncle Donald!” Stella called out with relief, her spirits lifting at the sight of a familiar face.

Donald expressed his gratitude, his eyes turning skyward. “I'm grateful to the heavens for keeping you safe,” he murmured.

Theo interjected, “Where are the others?”

Donald's expression darkened as he relayed the news. “Not many survived... Joe and a few soldiers are the exceptions. Most perished...” His voice trailed off, heavy with the weight of loss. “Joe urged me to leave, but I had a feeling you two would return.”

Stella's mood soured at the grim revelation, but Theo remained unfazed, his attention on ensuring her comfort. He guided her into the carriage, helping her settle onto a seat while he and Donald took their places opposite her, preparing for the journey ahead.

The coachman guided the beasts pulling their carriage toward Ravenspire City. The rhythmic trot of hooves blended with the creaking of wheels as they journeyed through the winding paths.

Inside the carriage, Theo recounted their harrowing experience, masking the full truth. “After escaping the Overlord Beast, we attempted to search for the others, but we found no one... With night falling, it was better to find shelter than to risk the dangers of the forest after dark.” He cast a short glance at Stella, reminding her of the pact they shared to keep certain details just between them.

Donald absorbed Theo's words, his face etched with the weariness of their ordeal. He then shared his own side of the story. “That ogre... it was a massacre. We barely escaped with our lives, retreating to the outskirts of Crystalheart Woods.” His hands clenched involuntarily, reliving the moments of terror and flight.

The carriage continued its steady pace, the landscape gradually shifting as they neared their destination.

“Did you manage to find the beast’s blood we needed?” Donald asked, his eyes holding a glimmer of hope amidst the sorrow.

Without a word, Theo reached into his spatial space, retrieving a white bowl filled with black blood. He handed it over to Donald, who accepted it with a bright expression, relieved that their journey hadn’t been in vain.

“Thank you, Mister Theo. Now, with this, we will be able to make a potent medicine for the Paraxitus Plague.” Donald expressed his gratitude, bowing his head slightly.

The journey seemed to stretch on, reminding them of what they had endured and lost for the blood of the Quartz Scale Beast. Finally, as the gates of Ravenspire City came into view, Donald let out a deep sigh inside the carriage. They had returned.

Theo stepped out first, patting Stella’s head, who responded with a weak but grateful smile.

He then turned to Donald. “Take care of her,” he asked.

Donald nodded. “You have my word.”

With one last look at Stella, Theo turned and walked away. The city, with its bustling streets, swallowed his figure.

Back at the countess's mansion, Theo presented Lady Eliza with two letters, each carefully sealed within a silver envelope. His expression was unreadable as he handed them to her.

Two days later, an intelligence report from the Phantom Guild arrived for Theo. The report, marked with the guild's emblem, contained key developments from across the continent.

========================================

Phantom Guild's Intelligence Report

Key Developments in the Varidian Continent

========================================

1) Eclipsed Horizon Center's Plague Medicine Ineffective

Recent developments unveiled by the East Wind indicate that the medicine released by the Eclipsed Horizon Center only temporarily halted the progression of the plague in sufferers, inadvertently accelerating its spread among the population. This revelation has caused widespread concern and distrust about the Eclipsed Horizon Center's true intentions.

2) East Wind's Miraculous Cure

The East Wind has introduced a groundbreaking medicine in Crownspire City, claiming it offers a complete cure for the disease plaguing the land. Representatives from the Silvania Empire and the territory of Feralon, present in the human capital, were notable among the major purchasers.

Due to the limited supply, the medicine was highly sought after, leading to an auction instead of a traditional sale. Despite the scarcity, all available units of the medicine were successfully auctioned off within hours, generating a staggering revenue that exceeded twenty-five million gold coins.

3) Arrest and Sentencing of the Culprit Behind the Plague

A significant military deployment was observed in Ravenspire City, with royal officers commanding hundreds of soldiers to besiege the Eclipsed Horizon Research Center. Following a thorough investigation, Stella Brightwood was apprehended on charges of treason.

Accused of being the Plague Element bearer and responsible for the continent-wide spread of the Paraxitus Plague, she has been condemned to death. Her execution is scheduled to take place in Kingsgate City on the night of the full moon, under the watchful eyes of high-ranking officials from the Lighthaven Empire, Silvania Empire, the territory of Feralon, and the general public.

4) Elven Royal Family's Search for Missing Princess

The latest intel confirms that the Elven Royal Family's extensive search for their missing princess has yielded no substantial leads. Despite deploying their best trackers and utilizing all available resources, the whereabouts of the princess remains a mystery.

========================================

As Theo read the report, no joy came from learning he had earned more than twenty million gold coins in just a few hours. Instead, his eyes flickered with deep sadness.

The notion of Stella Brightwood being the mastermind behind all the chaos was too hard to believe. She had put herself in harm's way to protect him, stepping in front of danger. Although Theo had the means to protect himself, it was in that moment of peril that he truly saw the extent of her courage and selflessness.

He sat there, eyes closed, lost in a maze of thoughts and memories. The walls of his room seemed to close in around him as he grappled with the harsh reality laid out in the report. The hours ticked by, with Theo remaining isolated, engulfed in his contemplation and quiet despair.

Chapter forty-one

Meeting the Guardians of Varidian

The morning sun's rays filtered through the windows, casting a warm glow in the room. The sound of a knock broke the serene silence. Frowning, Theo opened the door to find a black-haired woman standing there.

“Tariel Quickblade, Darius Stormforge, and Fundin Silverbeard are waiting for you downstairs,” Lady Eliza announced with a hint of excitement and nervousness in her voice.

Theo's brow furrowed in puzzlement. “Who are they?” He found it unusual that the countess herself would come to inform him personally.

Eliza looked surprised at his lack of recognition. “You really don’t know about the legendary warriors of the Varidian continent?” Her eyes widened slightly, conveying her disbelief.

He shook his head, his expression one of genuine puzzlement as if this information was completely foreign to him.

Eliza leaned in, her voice laced with eagerness. “There are less than ten warriors on this continent who can claim to defeat them. I’m surprised they've come to meet you. They are the guardians of their respective nations, figures no one dares to offend...”

Despite her enthusiasm, Theo remained composed, unfazed by her statement. He simply nodded, acknowledging her information. “Okay, I will go meet them...”

Passing by her, Theo exhaled deeply, mentally bracing himself. These were high-level warriors, after all. This encounter would be his first interaction with such esteemed high-ranked fighters sent by royalty since he transmigrated.

Descending the stairs, his gaze landed on three figures waiting below.

A man in his late forties, standing with his hands in his pockets, had neatly arranged brown hair. His physique revealed the rigorous training and disciplined fitness he had undergone.

Another man shorter than Elena sat on the sofa, his silver beard and small mustaches adding to his distinguished appearance. The green-haired lady sitting opposite him had pointy ears and short hair similar to Countess Eliza's. She appeared young, likely in her twenties, yet her eyes showed a depth of experience that belied her youthful appearance.

As Theo’s footsteps sounded, their attention shifted toward him. The brown-haired man and Theo stood at a similar height, creating an imposing presence.

Theo paused, allowing the standing man to take a seat before he himself sank onto the sofa.

Once seated, the brown-haired man spoke first. “Are you the owner of East Wind?”

“Yeah.” Theo's reply was brief and to the point. He inspected the figures before him with his [Leywin’s Gaze].

<<<<

[Human: ???]

[Elf: ???]

[Dwarf: ???]

>>>>

The brown-haired man's eyes narrowed slightly at Theo's terse reply, but Darius Stormforge recognized he was not in a position to challenge the man behind East Wind. Clearing his throat, he continued, “I bear a message from the Emperor.”

The other two shifted their attention toward him, their expressions sour as Darius spoke solely on behalf of the human empire's interests.

Theo observed their reactions, maintaining a firm tone as he inquired, “What is the message?”

Darius leaned forward, his voice cold and demanding. “As a citizen of the Lighthaven Empire, we require you to surrender the formula for the Paraxitus Plague cure...” His words implied an expectation of compliance, as if Theo owed him something significant.

Tariel and Fundin exchanged glances, their frowns showing a hint of disapproval at such a forthright demand. However, they remained silent, cautious not to provoke Darius in matters concerning the human empire and a fellow human.

Theo internally scoffed at the obvious political maneuver. Typical of these power plays... using their mightiest to bully and intimidate. But I'm not one to be coerced easily...

Maintaining a composed demeanor, he replied softly in a firm tone, “I must apologize, but I cannot give you the formula.”

Darius's eyes narrowed, a frost creeping into his tone. “And why is that?” The temperature in the room seemed to drop with his words.

With a calm, unflinching expression, Theo answered, “That formula was entrusted to me by my brother. You’ll need to ask him directly if you want it.”

Seizing on this information, Darius’s tone became more insistent. “I will approach him. But who is he, and where can we find him?” he demanded.

“He goes by the name of Rowan... currently a teacher at Phoenixwing Academy,” Theo replied, deliberately using the name of that unpredictable man, curious to see how they would react.

The mention of Rowan visibly unsettled Darius, a flicker of fear passing through his eyes. He cursed internally, Now that he mentioned it, he looks a bit similar to him. But why did it have to be that lunatic... No wonder they’ve been so bold with their medicine distribution and rapid business expansion...

The shift in Darius's demeanor didn't go unnoticed by the other two, their eyes gleaming with amusement at the turn of events. The intimidation tactic Darius had prepared to use on Theo had crumbled.

Darius cleared his throat, trying to recalibrate his approach. “I can’t ask that man...” His tone softened considerably. “Since the formula is out of reach, might we request more of the medicine itself?”

Theo's expression dimmed slightly. “Producing large quantities of the medicine in a short time is challenging. Whatever stock we had has already been sold.”

Darius, now adopting a more conciliatory tone, insisted, “We cannot delay. The empire is in dire need. Help us, and the Lighthaven Empire will owe a great debt to East Wind. We will ensure you are amply compensated.”

Watching the brown-haired man shift from intimidation to almost pleading was both amusing and distasteful to Theo. He marveled at how the mere mention of Rowan’s name could so drastically alter Darius’s approach. From domineering to almost pleading, the transformation was surprising and funny. They didn't even consider that Theo might be lying about Rowan being his brother.

As Theo pondered the situation, the elven lady, Tariel, interjected with a lightness in her voice. “I've had the pleasure of meeting Master Rowan. He's quite an impressive man, the teacher of our princess. I’m honored to meet his brother.” Her words carried a genuine respect for the madman, which was different from Darius's earlier apprehension.

Observing her, Theo listened as Tariel continued, speaking not just for herself but also for Fundin. “We, too, are here to request your aid with the medicine. If you can assist us, we will be deeply indebted to you and will compensate you generously for your help.” Her tone was sincere, a plea for help rather than a demand.

Fundin chimed in with an earnest tone, “Our nation may not be wealthy, but we pledge the support of our brave warriors should you ever require it. Please help us with the medicine. We wish to prevent any more deaths from this plague.”

Theo remained silent for a moment, contemplating their earnest requests. Finally, he responded, “I have the cure and will do my utmost to produce the medicine quickly for all in need. East Wind will personally deliver it to each of your nations and their people as soon as it’s ready. Please, bear with me until then.”

Darius's expression soured slightly at the young man's commitment to help all equally, but Tariel and Fundin exchanged a look of relief and gratitude at Theo's generosity.

Tariel expressed her thanks, “Your fairness in this crisis is truly commendable.”

Fundin nodded in agreement, a hint of relief in his tone. “We feared our pleas might be secondary to the Lighthaven Empire's. Your impartiality in assisting us all is both surprising and admirable.”

Firm in his conviction, Theo declared, “In times like these, we must stand united. I won't differentiate in aid based on nation or race. I believe this is also what Emperor Whitemoon would desire.” He thought of Aerin, reaffirming his decision to treat all lives equally.

At this point, Darius, perhaps moved by Theo's stance or feeling the need to match the others' offerings, presented a golden ring. “This is from His Majesty, containing ten million gold coins, with the promise of more for additional medicine.”

Tariel then placed a silver bracelet on the table, her face hopeful. “And here is ten million from our side.”

Finally, Fundin pushed the wooden box toward Theo. “I may not have gold to offer, but this contains our Majestic Savior insignia. It signifies you as a benefactor of our nation and grants you protection and respect across Feralon.”

Theo noticed a flicker of surprise at Fundin's offering in both Tariel’s and Darius’s eyes, a reaction they quickly concealed. However, nothing escaped Theo’s discerning [Leywin’s Gaze].

Chapter forty-two

Respect Earned, Bonds Formed

Theo, maintaining his resolute stance, addressed them earnestly. “There’s no need for these gifts. I can’t in good conscience accept payment for aiding the people of this continent in such a crisis. Asking for gold in exchange for saving lives would bring me shame. Let me provide the medicine without cost.”

With a gentle push, he slid the wooden box, along with the golden ring and silver bracelet, back toward the trio.

His selfless gesture visibly softened even Darius's stern demeanor. Tariel's eyes brightened with admiration as she regarded the young man before her. Fundin, too, appeared pleasantly surprised by Theo's noble act.

Darius, his expression now tinged with respect, began, “I admit, I didn't expect you to offer the medicine for free. None of us did. His Majesty will be proud to know we have someone of your caliber in our empire. While I may prefer prioritizing our people and have reservations about distributing the medicine equally among our neighbors, I cannot deny the moral integrity of your action. And His Majesty would indeed appreciate your decision. As for these,”

He gestured toward the gifts. “We won't retract our offerings. But we're deeply grateful for your willingness to aid the people of this continent without charge. You have earned my respect, young man.”

Tariel nodded in agreement and added in a soft tone, “We stand with Darius on this. Your actions today show your noble character.”

Fundin, with a rare smile, said, “It's not often we see Darius this humbled. But your actions and connections to Rowan have clearly left an impression. That madman is a force unto himself, beyond the reach of emperors and academy heads alike.”

Theo was taken aback by the repeated mentions of Rowan and the reverence they held for him. Yet, he was firm in his decision to provide aid without financial gain, despite their insistence on leaving their gifts.

Accepting their goodwill, Theo replied, “As soon as more medicine is ready, I’ll ensure it's delivered to your respective regions. In the meantime, please allow me to treat you to some of the East Wind’s renowned delicacies.”

He summoned the maids from Countess Eliza’s mansion, and they began serving an array of exquisite dishes prepared by Elena using enchanted ingredients.

The trio savored the unique flavors, their expressions revealing their enjoyment. Despite their tight schedules, the brief respite seemed to offer them a much-needed reprieve. However, time was of the essence for them, and soon they excused themselves, leaving Theo to contemplate the events of the meeting and the unexpected turn it had taken.

After their departure, Theo stored the gifts they had brought in his Golden Vault. The twenty million gold coins were a significant sum, and he realized that he wouldn’t need to worry about finances, especially considering that East Wind had generated another twenty-five million gold coins in sales. This amount surpassed what he had initially invested to expand his business across the Lighthaven Empire.

Theo understood that by offering his help selflessly, East Wind would gain significant free promotion, skyrocketing its reputation almost to the level of a revered, noble entity. This awareness made him comfortable with his decision to provide aid without charge.

Throughout the day, Theo enlisted the help of his team to prepare the medicinal concoction. Eliza, Aiden, and the maids lent their support, along with Aerin, Lilith, and Elena. Theo focused on his special solution involving Celestine Clover, carefully combining it with the other ingredients.

By nightfall, with the assistance of men stationed outside the countess's mansion, they had filled three rings with several thousand bottles of the medicine.

The following day, as Rolan stepped into his room, Theo was ready with the three rings in his hands.

He extended them toward Rolan with a calm tone. "These rings contain the medicine that will bring hope to many and save their lives."

Rolan, accepting the rings with a nod, waited for further instruction.

Theo continued, "You are to use our people and distribute these to the Territory of Feralon, the Silvania Empire, and the Lighthaven Empire. Each one must be delivered safely and discreetly."

Rolan looked up with serious eyes, understanding the weight of the task.

Theo's gaze remained firm and focused as he addressed the man before him. "Rolan, you need to ensure that everyone knows this aid comes from East Wind. It's vital that our name is linked to this act of goodwill. This isn't only about delivering a cure; it's about building a lasting trust and a reputation that endures."

He paused for a moment, his voice taking on a strategic tone. "While you're undertaking this task, allocate some of the funds from the twenty million to bolster our influence in the Territory of Feralon and the Silvania Empire. I want East Wind to extend its branches into the major cities of these regions. It's time we expanded our reach and consolidated our presence there." His commanding voice conveyed his foresight, outlining a vision that went beyond the immediate crisis—a vision of growth and influence.

Rolan clenched the rings tighter, a determined glint flickering in his eye. "Understood, Master. I'll see to it personally. East Wind's name will be a symbol of hope."

Theo offered a curt nod, his expression one of approval. "Good. Set off as soon as you can," he instructed in a firm tone.

As Rolan moved to depart, a moment's hesitation caught him. Turning back, he said, “Master, about Ayan... The berry had the same effect on him after he agreed to join our cause. With the workload we're facing, I'd like to bring him along. It will be a valuable experience for both of us in foreign lands.”

Theo, already aware of the Trueheart Fruit's successful effect on the boy, evidenced by the new mark on his wrist from several days prior, responded casually. "Do as you see fit. Don't trouble me with these minor details," he said, his tone light but encouraging, granting Rolan the autonomy to make such calls.

“Okay, Master,” Rolan replied with a resolute expression. With one final, solemn glance, he turned on his heel and departed. The responsibility of the mission was heavy on his shoulders as he was ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead on his pivotal journey for establishing East Wind in the Varidian Continent.

As Rolan and the high-ranking warriors sent by the royal family departed, Theo's attention shifted back to Stella, the central figure behind all the recent events.

He sat in his room, lost in thought, when Lilith, Aerin, Elena, and her brother Aiden entered. The room suddenly felt smaller, filled with the presence of his closest allies.

Theo turned his thoughts to Lilith, communicating telepathically, Demoness, create a soundproof barrier around us.

She nodded subtly, and soon a white light enveloped the room's walls, creating an invisible shield of energy. Aiden and Aerin glanced around, noting the sudden change.

Aerin's brow furrowed with concern. "Is something serious happening?" she asked.

Affirming her suspicion with a nod, Theo began, his voice grave, "There's something I've kept from you all..." He then recounted the entire story, from the very beginning to the present.

The discussion stretched for an hour, filled with varying emotions. Aiden's expression turned particularly bitter upon learning of Theo's plan, while Aerin listened in thoughtful silence.

At the discussion's end, Aerin, Elena, and Aiden stood up to leave. With a resolute glint in their eyes, they exited Countess Eliza's mansion, leaving Theo and Lilith alone.

Theo looked at Lilith with a somber expression. "Now, it's just the two of us."

Lilith, her cheeks puffed in mild annoyance, complained, "You've been keeping all the excitement to yourself... You didn't even call me for that Overlord Beast encounter..."

Theo responded with seriousness in his voice, "In that instance, I didn’t need your powers, but I might soon. We'll likely face that monster together."

Her interest piqued, Lilith leaned forward. “When do we set out?”

"We must wait for Aerin and the others to secure our target first. I just hope they don't encounter any setbacks," Theo's voice trailed off, concerned about the challenges ahead.

The next day, as the sun reached its zenith, Theo received two envelopes that brought a rare smile to his face.

Standing up, he informed Lady Eliza, “I'll return later tonight.” With that, he stepped out of the mansion, his lone figure disappearing into the busy streets.

Chapter forty-three

The Mastermind Behind the Malaise

Theo's gaze swept over the building, the epicenter of the unfolding events. This was where it all began... Stella's connection to this place made his visit here today all the more poignant.

He read the sign, a mysterious glint flickering in his gaze: Eclipsed Horizon Research Center. Without hesitation, Theo stepped inside.

The first floor buzzed with a handful of researchers deeply engrossed in their work. Theo's eyes briefly caught sight of a trash container. As he passed by, he casually dropped an empty bottle he'd been carrying, then made his way to the staircase, feeling but disregarding the curious stares from behind.

Ascending to the second floor, he was greeted by the inviting scent of herbs and medicinal concoctions. Researchers in white coats and safety goggles momentarily paused their work, turning their attention to the newcomer.

With a friendly wave, Theo inquired, “I'm looking for Uncle Donald. Can you please tell me where I can find him?”

A petite researcher responded with a polite tone, “He's on the third floor...”

Expressing his gratitude, Theo nodded. “Thank you, Miss...”

As he turned to continue his ascent, he paused briefly by the trash container, dropping another empty bottle into it as he had done on the first floor. His seemingly trivial action went unnoticed by the preoccupied researchers, and those who did see it didn't think much of it, as they hadn't seen him doing the same on the first floor.

Reaching the third floor, Theo found it unusually quiet and empty. He walked past the large table that once hosted a bustling crowd, heading towards a room he remembered all too well—Stella's room, the chief chamber at the Eclipsed Horizon Research Center.

Noting the light inside, he knocked softly. A voice from within beckoned, “Come in...”

Theo entered, immediately recognizing the old man who was sitting in his chair, working with vials, tubes, and several liquids. Batches of tubes and vials were arranged on either side of him.

Upon seeing the young man, he exclaimed, “Ah, it’s you. What brings you here today, Mister Theo?”

Theo's voice carried a hint of concern. “I heard about Stella, so I thought I should visit.”

At the mention of Stella, the man's expression soured. “Oh, her...” He sighed heavily, his voice tinged with disappointment at her betrayal. “I never thought she would be the mastermind behind all this. I saw her as my own granddaughter, but it turns out she was manipulating us all along.”

Theo's response was resolute, his tone unwavering. “For me, Stella was a beacon of purity. The thought of her being behind this plague just doesn't align with the person I know,” he asserted with a trace of sorrow.

Donald looked up, his eyes meeting Theo's. “But we can't ignore the evidence before us revealing her involvement. It all points to her as the culprit.”

Theo shifted the conversation to another topic. “Wasn't the Quartz Scale Beast's blood helpful in developing the medicine?” His tone was hopeful, clinging to a different narrative.

Donald's face briefly brightened as he delivered the news. “Yes, it's finally complete now. The cure has been dispatched to various cities across the empire as of this morning,” he announced, a glimmer of pride and relief in his voice.

Theo probed further. “But wasn't Stella crucial in its invention?”

Donald's face shadowed with a bitter expression. “She was the lead researcher, focusing on the herbs and their effects. But the creation of the medicine? That was my doing.”

Theo, sensing the tension, pressed on. “Oh? So you were the one crafting the medicine?” His question was pointed, probing deeper into the story.

Donald's demeanor faltered, his words stumbling as he clarified. “I meant the second medicine. The one we just sent out, not the first batch that worsened the plague.” His stammer revealed his unease.

Theo, no longer mincing words, confronted him directly. “Ah... It's too late now. Stella will be executed tomorrow as the culprit. I believe you and your team should be planning to leave the city soon.” His tone was accusatory, cutting through the pretense.

Donald's expression darkened, his eyes narrowing. “What exactly are you implying?”

Theo, unrelenting, asked the truth. “Let's stop circling around. Why did you target her?” he demanded coldly.

Donald feigned ignorance, his eyes darting to the sides. “I don't understand what you're suggesting...”

“Do you want me to spell it out from the start?” Theo challenged with a soft smile.

Donald remained silent, a storm brewing in his eyes as he waited for Theo to elaborate on his accusation.

“When I first delivered Ayan's letter, you showed unexpected affection for him. Yet, as far as I know, Ayan's grandfather held no love for him, given Ayan wasn't his true grandson. Your reaction was... odd. That's when I first suspected you weren't the real Donald but an imposter,” Theo explained, a chilly glint in his eyes.

A twisted smile emerged on the old man's face. “Ah, so that's where I slipped,” he murmured, his tone laced with a strange amusement. It was clear that Theo's words had struck a nerve, unraveling a façade that had been carefully maintained until now.

Undeterred, Theo pressed on with his revelation. “It wasn’t just that one instance. Initially, I considered Stella the main suspect when I learned the plague's origin was linked to the Eclipsed Horizon Research Center. But when Stella mentioned that the Quartz Scale Beast was your suggestion, it became clear to me that you were the orchestrator of this whole plot.”

Donald's expression shifted as he probed further. “How? Don’t you know the medicinal effects of the Quartz Scale Beast?”

Theo shook his head dismissively. “That lie won’t work with me, old man. I know the true nature of the Quartz Scale Beast.” His mind flashed back as he recalled the information he had read when he first encountered the shiny beast in the forest with Stella.

<<<<

[Quartz Scale Beast]

[~ This is a creature of enigma and danger, sought after for its incredibly potent blood and internal fluids. These fluids contain complex compounds known for their ability to amplify parasitic entities.

Hunting the Quartz Scale Beast is a risky endeavor due to its toxic nature and the enhancement it offers to parasites. Typically, only skilled hunters or those in desperate need would attempt to track and harvest from this creature.

It makes its home in the muddy regions of Crystalheart Woods, where the terrain naturally deters many predators and would-be hunters. This choice of habitat adds another layer of protection, making it even harder for hunters to capture.]

>>>>

The knowledge that the beast's nature could amplify parasitic entities solidified Theo's belief that the person who sought this creature was the mastermind behind the Mournmist Malaise. Stella had indicated that Donald was the one who had proposed using the beast.

Donald laughed dismissively. “All your theories are in vain. Even with what you know, you can't prove it was me. The Lighthaven Empire has already found its scapegoat. Poor Stella will face her end at sunset tomorrow...”

Theo interjected nonchalantly, “Actually, there's been a change in plans. Stella won’t be executed tomorrow.”

Donald’s brows knitted together in confusion and suspicion. “How?”

Theo replied, a soft smile gracing his lips. “Let's keep that as our little secret for now. But with Stella missing, they’ll need another lamb to sacrifice. How about I present them with the real culprit instead?” His gaze bore into Donald, leaving no doubt about his intentions.

Donald's arrogant laughter reverberated through the room. “Do you really think your petty tricks can subdue me?” His hand swept toward a bell-shaped device on his desk, his fingers brushing it.

With a sharp clang, he activated the alarm. The building was immediately filled with a resonating buzz, a signal to his allies. “Those working on the lower floors are all my people. You won't be escaping this place today...” Donald threatened, his eyes gleaming with a cold certainty.

Theo, unfazed, casually rubbed his jaw. “We'll see if your so-called ‘people’ make an appearance,” he countered with a slight smirk playing at the corner of his mouth.

Minutes ticked by, and the alarm continued to buzz. Donald's eyes darted toward the door repeatedly, expecting the arrival of his reinforcements. Yet, the expected rush of footsteps never came.

Frustration crept into Donald's voice as he turned to Theo, demanding, “What have you done?”

Theo merely shrugged, an enigmatic smile playing on his lips. His mind flashed back to the moment he had passed by the trash container, stealthily unloading several Lunar Slumber Blossoms into it, all without attracting any attention.

Frustration flared in Donald's eyes as his hand darted to a button on the side, yanking it fiercely.

Suddenly, the room gave way as if succumbing to an invisible chasm, mimicking the sensation of free fall. Theo's eyebrows drew together in alarm as the world around them seemed to unhinge, losing their battle with gravity. Objects and furnishings were sent adrift, clashing and colliding, while the office descended rapidly, thudding with a resounding crash that reverberated through the space.

As the dust settled, Theo's gaze drifted behind Donald, where a vast space illuminated by softly glowing stones was revealed. It resembled an underground stadium, filled with cauldrons emitting a mysterious fog.

Chapter forty-four

A Dance Through Danger

Donald strutted toward the area, his back to Theo, arms spread wide in a dramatic gesture. "Welcome to my domain," he declared, his voice dripping with pride despite his annoyance. "Though I detest your intrusion, you are indeed fortunate to witness my extraordinary inventory firsthand."

Before he could turn to face Theo, a portal suddenly materialized and closed just as quickly, from which a shadowy figure emerged and vanished.

Theo's eyes met Donald's for a second, and then, casually, he strolled toward the cauldrons, sniffing them as if perusing items in a marketplace. "So, this is where you concoct the plague?" he asked nonchalantly.

Unruffled by his composure, Donald gestured toward the big cauldrons. "These are my latest inventions, made possible by the Quartz Scale Beast. I spent ages looking for it, you know. It only emerges for those with a rare feminine physique... Fortunately, that poor girl was one such individual."

Theo hummed thoughtfully, moving from one cauldron to another. "Fascinating that she possessed such a unique trait..."

Donald's voice took on a sinister edge. "Just a liter of this concoction in a city's water supply, and it will spread uncontrollably... I plan to transform this entire continent into a land of the undead."

He then glared at Theo with malicious intent. "But before it reaches the cities, let’s make you the first live test subject, shall we?" Donald, his face twisted in a sinister grin, suddenly grasped a cauldron with both hands and flung its contents toward the young man.

Theo, using his lightning-fast reflexes, leaped to the side. However, a few errant drops splashed onto his clothing, leaving dark stains.

For a moment, Donald’s brows furrowed, his expectations of immediate effect unmet. However, his expression transformed into a triumphant smirk as Theo suddenly crumpled to the ground. His body contorted in agony, his face scrunching up, and his legs kicked out spasmodically.

"Ahhhh..." Theo groaned, his voice filled with apparent torment.

Donald's laughter came with manic glee. The old man reveled in the success of his vile creation, his cackle echoing off the walls as he watched Theo’s supposed suffering.

In the midst of his hysterical laughter, Donald's eyes suddenly widened in shock. All of a sudden, a figure had appeared before him, calmly patting the stained clothes.

Theo, looking unscathed and composed, quipped, "Ah, Elena’s going to be quite upset if she sees you’ve ruined my clothes..."

The abrupt shift from what Donald expected to what stood before him struck him like a bolt of lightning. His face, which had been twisted in a maniacal grin, now contorted into a mask of disbelief and confusion.

"You???" he gasped, his voice laced with frustration. "How are you still intact? None of my concoctions have ever failed. How can this one not work?" His words tumbled out in a disbelieving stammer, his gaze locked on Theo, who stood unfazed and unharmed by his deadly potion, utterly defying Donald's expectations.

"Oh, there's something I neglected to mention," Theo said, a wry smile on his face. "Your recipe was almost perfect, but the blood you used wasn't from the Quartz Scale Beast. I swapped it with ogre’s blood. Did you not notice it was black? When I killed the Quartz Scale Beast, its blood was pure white, almost like silver." He revealed the fatal flaw in the old man's plan.

Donald's face drained of color, his expression turning from shock to fury. "I'll kill you, you bastard..." he hissed through clenched teeth.

With a sweeping gesture, he extended one hand into the air, muttering, "Miasma Orbs."

Four green rings glowed on his left wrist, and a series of yellowish bubbles began to materialize around him. They revolved in a slow dance before expanding into jelly-like orbs, each one growing to twice the size of a football.

His eyes, burning with rage, focused intently on Theo as he launched the Miasma Orbs toward him.

Theo, using his [Leywin’s Gaze], sidestepped each sphere, watching them whiz past him and splatter against the floor. He glanced back to see the orbs releasing a noxious gas, with worm-like entities wriggling within the miasma.

Donald, infuriated by Theo's effortless evasion, raised both hands. Dozens of Miasma Spheres formed a menacing halo around him. As he unleashed them, he noticed Theo had quickly closed the gap between them.

However, as Theo neared Donald, the swarm of Miasma Orbs formed a protective barrier around the old man, their threatening presence keeping him at bay. He realized he couldn't approach Donald without risking exposure to the dangerous orbs.

Donald's sneer was filled with confidence, believing his defensive strategy was impenetrable. Yet, Theo remained vigilant, circling with caution, eyes darting for any weak point to exploit.

Suddenly, more Miasma Spheres hurtled towards Theo. He retreated, weaving and dodging through the onslaught with his swift movements.

The enraged man unleashed another spell with a low murmur, "Sickening Mist..."

As Theo attempted to close the distance, he was engulfed by a billowing cloud of yellow gas. He halted abruptly, gasping for air. His eyes began to itch, tears streaming down, and his skin crawled as if ants were feasting upon it.

In the blinding haze, Theo hurriedly searched for an escape route. Spotting a gap where the gas seemed thinner, he lunged towards it, only to find more Miasma Spheres flying his way. He dodged them with finesse, but the last sphere nearly caught him. In the nick of time, he vanished, reappearing a safe distance away.

Donald's teeth clenched in frustration, his strategy foiled yet again.

The battle intensified, with Donald unleashing a relentless barrage of Miasma Spheres and clouds of Sickening Mist. Theo, nimble and agile, darted around the room, but the continuous onslaught was beginning to take its toll. His movements, while still sharp, carried a hint of fatigue; the unending attack was wearing him down.

In the midst of this relentless assault, Theo sensed a shift in Donald's tactics. The old man's hands, now quivering with a surge of dark energy, signaled the brewing of a more formidable attack.

"Nether Vortex!" Donald's voice thundered through the room. From his outstretched palms, a menacing swirl of dark miasma burst forth, rapidly expanding to consume the space around them.

With the aid of [Leywin's Gaze] revealing the shifting patterns of the miasma, he launched into a series of backflips, narrowly escaping the vortex's pull. His movements were like a dance of survival against the relentless attacks.

Donald, seeing Theo's agility, grew more enraged. He clasped his hands together, muttering an incantation. The ground beneath Theo's feet began to tremble, and from it, tendrils of miasma shot up like venomous snakes, aiming to ensnare him.

Theo kicked the ground beneath him and leaped high, evading the tendrils, but as he landed away, he found himself in a maze of Miasma Spheres. The orbs pulsated on the ground, ready to burst upon the slightest contact. With quick movements, Theo wove through the deadly maze in a zigzag pattern.

Donald, not relenting, extended his arms, causing the spheres to converge on Theo. "Miasma Crush!" he shouted, a wicked smile spreading across his face.

Theo, surrounded by the closing-in spheres, looked for an escape. In a split-second decision, he dived to the ground, rolling forward as the spheres collided above him, releasing a toxic explosion.

He emerged from the rolling cloud of gas, his clothing singed, his breathing heavy. Yet, there was an unwavering glint in his eyes, a resolve that had not waned.

I need to use my ultimate move, Donald thought, realizing his barrage had yet to subdue Theo. He prepared for a final, devastating blow. He gathered all his energy, the air crackling with the power he was summoning. "Your game ends now!"

Theo, aware that he could not withstand a direct hit from the upcoming attack, readied himself. His eyes narrowed, focusing intently on Donald. The room vibrated with the impending onslaught.

Smack!

Suddenly, with a resounding thud, Donald's vision swirled with stars, and his consciousness began slipping into darkness.

As he fell, his eyes caught a glimpse of a figure in white—a sight that would be his last before darkness claimed him. It was too late to comprehend who it was, his mind succumbing to the void of unconsciousness.

Theo, panting heavily from the intense battle, watched as the old man collapsed. He then turned to acknowledge his beautiful ally. "You were late... Demoness," he remarked with a sour tone, appearing beside her.

Lilith, holding the massive club of the Overlord Ogre, looked slightly disappointed. "Why didn't you let me behead him?"

Theo replied, "With Stella rescued by Aerin and the others, we need to hand over the real culprit. It’ll clear Stella’s name and elevate our standing. Besides, if we don't, they’ll relentlessly hunt for her as the supposed mastermind behind the plague."

He took out a glowing enchanted chain from his Golden Vault space, preparing to tie Donald.

Clack! Clack! Clack!

Their actions halted at the sound of voices outside the door to their right, followed by footsteps descending the stairs.

Theo and Lilith shared a knowing glance. He quickly conjured a portal, through which Lilith disappeared just as the portal closed.

Bam!

Moments later, the door burst open, flying across the room before crashing to the ground.

"You're surrounded. Surrender now, or we'll be forced to take action," came the familiar voice of Captain Joe, laced with warning.

Chapter forty-five

Encircled and Handcuffed

The young man remained passive, his gaze fixed on Captain Joe. This was the same man who had attempted to harm both him and Stella, and Theo had no intention of letting him off easily. However, for the moment, he chose to remain silent, simply meeting Joe’s accusatory gaze with unwavering calm. He made no move to defend himself or respond.

Joe pointed toward Theo, who stood beside the unconscious Donald. "Arrest him," he commanded his men.

More than twenty men clad in gray uniforms streamed through the open gate, their boots thudding against the broken door as they surrounded Theo, forming a tight circle.

One guard, appearing slightly hesitant, took out a pair of glowing handcuffs and forcefully clamped them around Theo's wrists. Despite the aggressive action, Theo showed no resistance, choosing instead to comply with the guard’s actions.

Joe, his voice laced with contempt, barked, "You thought you could escape after harming Uncle Donald? Impossible. As soon as he triggered the alarm, I was informed," he revealed with a triumphant tone.

Theo understood how they had arrived so quickly, but he had chosen not to intercept them. His concern was with the unconscious Donald, as he had an alternate plan up his sleeve. He responded to Joe's agitation with nothing but a simple smile.

Watching Theo's composed reaction and nonchalant demeanor, Joe continued, his voice dripping with disdain, "Just like that bitch who endangered the continent, you've been her accomplice all along. I should have realized why she was so fond of you."

As Theo maintained his delighted silence even after being confined and hearing Stella insulted, Joe's annoyance intensified. "Get him into the carriage," he signaled to his men to escort the boy.

A guard paused, glancing back at the old man’s motionless form. “Sir, what about Mister Donald?” he inquired.

Glancing back at the unconscious man on the floor, Joe let out a sigh. "Bring Uncle Donald with us. We’ll need to revive him for his testimony against this criminal," he ordered decisively.

Having issued his commands, Joe exited the building. Theo, flanked by four guards, was escorted out of the Eclipsed Horizon Research Center. The streets were deserted, unusually quiet due to the ongoing Paraxitus plague. He was ushered into a carriage, surrounded by watchful eyes.

Inside the carriage, Joe brooded over Theo’s lack of resistance. I was hoping he’d fight back, so I could justify roughing him up before handing him over to Brigadier Victor Sullivan, who's due to arrive in Ravenspire today. But this bastard is calm as if we’re taking him on a holiday, he thought, frustrated by the boy’s apparent indifference to the situation.

As the carriage rolled along the road, heading in the direction of the Palace of Order, the scene outside shifted. Onlookers, seemingly undeterred by the threat of disease, watched curiously as a convoy of city guard carriages passed by.

After about fifteen minutes, the procession came to an abrupt halt. Captain Joe, his brow furrowing in confusion, leaned forward to question the coachman. "What's the matter? Why have we stopped?"

The coachman, visibly flustered, could only stammer, “S... Sir...”

Annoyed, Joe peered outside to scold the coachman but froze, his jaw dropping in disbelief. He and his men hastily disembarked from the carriage in a hurried and uncoordinated manner.

Theo was pulled out forcefully by the guards. As he emerged, he noticed something unusual—all the guards, including those from the other carriages, had dropped to their knees, bowing respectfully.

His gaze followed theirs, and he was met with a startling scene. More than two hundred soldiers stood in formation, effectively blocking their path. At the forefront was a commanding figure with blond hair, sitting atop a majestic black horse with a white horn.

As Captain Joe approached the blond-haired man, he saluted crisply, "Brigadier Sullivan, Captain Joe reporting, sir!"

Brigadier Victor Sullivan dismounted gracefully and stood before the captain.

Joe, brimming with pride, announced, "Sir, I have apprehended the man who assisted Stella Brightwood in her involvement with the Paraxitus Plague." A triumphant grin spread across his face.

Victor’s gaze shifted between Theo and the beaming captain.

Joe waited expectantly, surmising a commendation for his achievement. In his mind, delivering a terrorist of such magnitude was certain to secure him a promotion, so he eagerly awaited the brigadier’s response to his apparent accomplishment.

Slap!

Suddenly, without warning, a resounding slap echoed through the street. Joe was sent flying like a rag doll, hurtling two meters before crashing to the ground, blood spilling from his mouth.

The citizens, guards, and soldiers who stood at a distance and witnessed the unfolding scene were utterly shocked and could only watch in stunned silence.

Joe, lying dazed and in pain, struggled to comprehend what had just transpired.

Approaching footsteps sounded, and before Joe could react, he found himself hoisted into the air, gripped firmly by the neck as if he weighed nothing.

Looking up through pained eyes, he saw the blond-haired man holding him effortlessly, his grip like iron. "Did you not wish to live?" Victor’s voice was cold and menacing. "How dare you lay hands on Sir Theo..." His words reverberated with undisguised fury, filled with power.

The brigadier's words of respect left Joe wide-eyed in bewilderment, even as he groaned in pain. Those who had surrounded Theo felt a cold shiver down their spines. The guards, now completely dumbfounded by the sudden and harsh reprimand, rapidly reassessed the situation.

The reality of whom they had apprehended hit them hard, and they cursed their own ignorance under their breath. Quickly, they stepped back from Theo, leaving him unobstructed, their eyes filled with fear and respect.

Joe, gasping for air under Victor's unrelenting grip, managed to utter, "What's his significance, sir?"

Without a word of explanation, Victor released him, flinging Joe away. The captain rolled on the ground, coming to a stop right at Theo's feet.

Theo gazed down at Joe, who was writhing in pain, his clothes tattered and bloodied, his face smeared with blood.

Joe, wiping blood from his lips, pushed himself off the ground. Standing unsteadily, he implored, "Sir, even a criminal deserves to know their misdeeds. Why are you treating me like this? Please, tell me the reason."

Brigadier Sullivan sighed deeply, his disappointment evident in his tone. "I'm ashamed that you’re the captain of this city. Do you truly not recognize this man?"

Joe, still puzzled, shook his head, glancing back at Theo, who remained composed amidst the overwhelming presence of the soldiers and Victor’s domineering aura.

Sensing his ignorance, Brigadier Sullivan began with a tone carrying respect and awe. "The Paraxitus Plague ravaged Misthaven City, but it was saved by the generosity of this young man. He then came here, offering food and medicine without cost, aiding Countess Eliza and protecting the city from its foes. This noble young man provided medicine to the entire continent, saving countless lives, all without asking for a single coin. Not only the Lighthaven Empire but the whole continent is indebted to him for his selfless acts."

Joe, his voice barely above a whisper, muttered in disbelief, "This boy? But wasn’t the medicine from East Wind?"

Victor, frustration evident in his voice, berated him, "Fool..." He shook his head in disbelief, then proudly declared, "The very owner of East Wind is none other than the man standing beside you."

After speaking those words, Brigadier Sullivan advanced toward Theo. All of a sudden, Victor fell to one knee before the young man, placing a hand over his chest and bowing his head in a profound gesture of respect. "Duke Leywin, Brigadier Sullivan at your service, sir!" he declared, his voice filled with sincere veneration.

This act set off a ripple effect. Every soldier standing behind Victor mirrored his action, each one solemnly dropping to one knee in unison. The sight of over two hundred soldiers bowing in such a manner was stunning.

Bystanders, observing from a safe distance, were struck by the spectacle unfolding before them. The sight of an entire battalion kneeling in homage was both rare and awe-inspiring. Whispers and murmurs flew through the crowd as they watched Brigadier Sullivan, a respected and powerful figure from the empire, kneel before the shackled young man.

The realization that this ordinary person, shackled in glowing handcuffs, was the newly appointed youngest duke sent a wave of shock through everyone present.

This revelation shed light on why Brigadier Sullivan had reacted so vehemently toward Captain Joe. The crowd's initial surprise turned into an understanding of the gravity of the situation. They recognized the high status of the young man who had been detained and the serious blunder made by those who had apprehended him.

Chapter forty-six

A Silent Goodbye: Forever Yours, Stella

Captain Joe and the men who had apprehended Theo were left utterly bewildered by this unforeseen turn of events. They had heard the morning's news about a young duke being appointed to the neutral region, but they had never fathomed that the person they had just detained was that very duke.

Joe's eyes widened in disbelief as he watched Theo effortlessly break the glowing handcuffs. The restraints disintegrated into smoke, dissipating into thin air as if they were mere foam.

Theo calmly addressed Brigadier Sullivan. “Please rise.”

Victor stood up, his expression respectful. “My apologies, Duke Leywin. Please, allow me to discipline those responsible for this transgression,” he said, casting a stern glare at the visibly frightened men standing behind Theo.

However, Theo had other priorities. “There’s a more pressing matter I need you to attend to first,” he stated calmly.

“What do you command, Duke Leywin?” Victor asked, ready to follow his directives.

Theo explained, “I have captured the true perpetrator of the Paraxitus Plague. He is the actual holder of the Plague element. You need to take him into custody immediately and transport him to Kingsgate City for further investigation.” He pointed toward the carriage where the old man was kept.

Frowning, Victor inquired, “Wasn’t Stella Brightwood accused of this?”

Theo shook his head, clarifying the misconception. “She was wrongfully framed. The old man, Donald, is the real culprit. His possession of the Plague element alone confirms his guilt. You’ll find his accomplices and all necessary evidence at the Eclipsed Horizon Research Center, especially in the basement where his special inventory is located,” he revealed.

Joe, who had been listening from the sidelines, began to piece together the events. He realized his mistake, understanding that Theo had predicted this outcome from the very beginning, remaining silent as part of a cunning strategy.

Joe cursed himself for not finding out sooner that Theo had been appointed as the new duke that very morning. He had unwittingly walked into Theo's trap by detaining him, losing any chance he might have had to escape.

Victor, taking in Theo's report, saluted and affirmed, “We will carry out these orders, Duke Leywin. However, I was sent by the Emperor to escort you to your new palace. His Majesty expects you to assume command of the Neutral Region in Kingsgate City in three days.”

Theo nodded in acknowledgment. “I received the letter this morning. Please ensure these tasks are completed first. I will depart for Kingsgate City tomorrow morning.”

Brigadier Sullivan saluted once more and beckoned one of his men. “Investigate the Eclipsed Horizon Research Center thoroughly. Capture all those involved. And arrest these idiots,” he ordered, pointing toward Joe and his team.

Theo watched as Joe and his team were restrained with the same handcuffs they had intended for him, dragged away by the soldiers. A contingent left toward the research center, while the rest, numbering over a hundred and fifty, remained behind.

A luxurious carriage rolled up to the site, stopping in front of them. Victor addressed Theo, “I shall accompany you from here on, Duke Leywin.”

The implication of the statement was clear: Theo's status as duke not only granted him authority but also ensured that he would be treated with the highest regard and protection.

Theo nodded in acknowledgment and stepped into the carriage, the blond-haired Brigadier Sullivan accompanying him. Behind them, the battalion of soldiers commenced their march, forming an impressive procession through the streets of Ravenspire City.

Upon their arrival at the countess's mansion, Victor, known for his high military rank, was accorded a respectful welcome befitting his status. Theo, meanwhile, excused himself, retreating to his room where Aerin awaited him.

Aerin greeted Theo with an approving thumbs-up before handing him a blue envelope. “Stella left this for you before she departed,” the elven princess explained, conveying the importance of the message.

The envelope, adorned with a simple red heart, caught Theo's attention. Noticing his puzzled expression, Aerin added, “I’ll go inform the others about our departure tomorrow.” She tactfully left the room, understanding Theo's need for privacy.

Alone, Theo opened the blue envelope, his eyes softening as he read. By the end, his expression was painted with shock and sadness.

Hello Mister Theo,

I sincerely hope this letter finds you in the best of health. There was a time when I hung onto every word you said, trusting you with all my heart. But now, I see things differently. I realize I was just a small piece in your well-planned game, a pawn you maneuvered as you saw fit. To think that I was labeled a criminal by the entire continent, it's almost laughable, isn't it?

The painful truth that you've been using me, manipulating my trust for your own ends to catch the real culprit, shatters my heart. I once wished I could have met my end—a peaceful death as the accused criminal, blissfully unaware of the bitter truths about someone I cherished so deeply. Yet, fate intervened, and a certain someone, who wanted to play hero, stepped in to save me. Maybe this was the destiny that the old fortune-teller spoke of.

It's become clear to me that I was a mere puppet, controlled by that old man and by you. But I have made a choice—I am leaving. I'm stepping away from this empire, from a life that intertwined so strongly with yours.

Writing these words fills me with an unspeakable sorrow, like a knife twisting in my heart. But it's important for you to know—my love for you was real, as real as the pain I'm feeling now and will always be truly real.

In this lifetime, my heart will forever be yours, even though I know that a man of your caliber—a business magnate, a person of your extraordinary nature—could never truly belong to someone like me or return my feelings.

Forever and always, I am only yours,

Stella <3

He sighed deeply, sitting on the edge of his bed. “I never expected Stella to be so deeply affected,” he murmured to himself. “All the signs pointed to her involvement, but the incident in the forest made it clear she was innocent. And now, I've missed my chance to set things right and rectify the misunderstanding. I hope she stays safe, wherever she is...”

He closed his eyes, memories of the spirited girl flooding his mind. While he didn't know the full extent of the prophecy, he was relieved that Aerin and the others were able to rescue Stella.

Reflecting, Theo realized that eventually, everyone must follow their own path. Even Aerin, Elena, and Lilith had their own destinies to fulfill. Clinging to feelings and attachments, he knew, could hinder their growth and progress.

With a heavy heart, he accepted this truth, embracing the solitude that came with his responsibilities.

Theo, immersed in his thoughts about Stella's letter, was unaware of the other developments happening across the empire.

Joe and his men, following their arrest, faced the consequences of their actions and were sentenced to imprisonment. Meanwhile, the old man, along with his accomplices, was transported to Kingsgate City for trial. The overwhelming evidence discovered in the Eclipsed Horizon Research Center, particularly in the basement, unequivocally proved their guilt.

Stella, officially exonerated and cleared of all charges, became a subject of mystery and speculation. Whispers circulated that perhaps Duke Leywin, known to be close to her, had played a role in her rescue. However, these remained unsubstantiated rumors, especially since Theo had been the one saving the continent from the plague.

In the wake of these events, the plague began to stabilize, thanks in large part to the ongoing distribution of medicine from East Wind. The company's reputation reached new heights as people flocked to its branches, eager to experience its new fashion designs, dine at its restaurants to sample new culinary creations, and purchase unique enchanted crop variants that were not available elsewhere.

The decision to provide free medicine only bolstered East Wind's revenue and image, as grateful citizens chose to patronize the savior’s shops, overlooking competitors for even ordinary items.

Yet, not everyone celebrated East Wind’s and Duke Leywin’s success. Among those harboring resentment was the brother of the emperor’s concubine, who had once been the sole duke of the Lighthaven Empire. Other nobles, too, begrudged the elevation of a mere merchant to a rank higher than their own.

But the most aggrieved of all was Count Cedric. His ambitions to rule the neutral region were crushed when the royal family appointed another to the duke’s rank. The count, filled with bitterness, now found himself compelled to bow to someone he could never acknowledge as a superior.

The following evening, a splendid carriage, its exterior adorned with exquisite carvings and gleaming gold, pulled up in front of a grand palace at Kingsgate City. The palace, with its majestic architecture, stood proudly under the clear blue sky.

Chapter forty-seven

Noble Mannerisms 101

The contingent of soldiers who had escorted the carriage to the palace assumed their positions outside, forming a protective perimeter around the majestic building.

As the carriage door swung open, Theo and his group emerged, their gazes immediately drawn to their impressive new residence. Adorned with sculptures and stunning mosaics, the entrance radiated regal elegance. Soldiers in light armor stood at attention, forming a ceremonial guard as the new Duke and his companions made their way inside.

Entering the palace, they were greeted by a grand, vast hall. Magnificent chandeliers dangled from the lofty ceilings, their light shimmering off the immaculate marble floors.

Around them, the palace staff moved with efficiency. Maids, clad in uniforms, were busy with their duties. They dusted the ornate woodwork, polished the surfaces to a mirror-like finish, and arranged fresh flowers in vases.

However, all of them were unaware that the person they were preparing the palace for was already at the doorstep. When one of the maids caught sight of the white-and-cyan-haired young man and his group, her eyes widened in surprise.

Noticing her sudden pause, another maid asked, “Why did you stop? We won’t be able to prepare on time for the grand feast if you just stand there gawking...” However, just as her head turned to see what had caught her colleague's attention, her eyes also widened in shock.

Others, alerted by the surprise in her tone, gradually turned their attention to the new arrival. Hastily, they moved and began to line up in a row, some appearing clumsy and nervous, and they all bowed respectfully. “Welcome to Celeste Palace, Duke Leywin,” they greeted in unison.

Seeing their anxiousness, Theo reassured them, “You can continue with the preparations. Don’t mind us...”

The other maids glanced at one in particular, a woman in her late twenties with golden-brown hair. She gave them a slight nod and stepped forward to address the group.

“Master, I’m Brianna Windfall, the chief maid at Celeste Palace,” she introduced herself. “If you wish, I can show you around your new home so you can settle in and freshen up.”

Theo waved his hand dismissively. “We will find our way, no need to burden yourself.”

Brianna seemed a bit surprised but nodded in acknowledgment. “If you need anything, please just use this magic communicator,” she said, handing him a stone that resembled blue quartz with intricate engravings.

Theo nodded, and he and his group ascended the stairs to the second floor.

Brianna turned back to give instructions to the other maids on the first floor.

On the second floor, all the rooms were similar, each surpassing any they had lived in other cities. They each chose one—Elena and her brother Aiden picked rooms neighboring each other facing the west, while Aerin, Lilith, and Theo took rooms on the other side facing the eastern streets.

After freshening up, Theo opened a portal to his farm. Recently, he hadn't had much time for farming, so he decided to spend some time there before the festivities began.

The bone and ash soil crunched beneath him as he walked. He traversed the two acres reserved for special plants, passing the teleporter, the obsidian shed, and the Yggdrasil tree. He paused briefly by the one-acre plot planted with Eldritch trees, which served as an energy power plant for his farm. Finally, he stopped before a vast expanse of thirty-six acres of vacant land.

"I'm at circle rank twenty-nine... I wonder if reaching circle rank thirty means my plants will finally start listening to me... or at least stop conspiring against me when I can't harvest them on time," he mused, rubbing his jaw thoughtfully. "Or maybe I'll evolve from Novice Shadow Farmer to Supreme Overlord of Compost."

Jest aside, Theo took out a variety of wild seeds he had acquired during his time with Stella and others in the Crystalheart Woods. “First, I need to plant these new seeds and see how far I can progress,” he murmured.

There were around forty different types of seeds. Storing them in his Sower's Abyssal Pouch, he used his tools to prepare the land and sowed these seeds.

He utilized only five acres for these wild seeds. The remaining land was planted with other neutral region variant seeds that he could give to the East Wind.

Once finished, he checked his auction house. Unlike before, his Nightshade Tomatoes were not selling at the 'Buy It Now' price but rather at a lower bid price in the [Sell & Auction] section.

"Seems like their craze has ended..." he murmured.

Occasionally, some batches were still sold at the 'Buy It Now' price. He didn't consider selling other crops at the auction house, as he had ample Abyssal coins for now. Despite the decreased demand, Nightshade Tomatoes remained profitable due to their high production rate. Even if he couldn't sell a batch of 100 for 3 Abyssal coins each, they mostly sold for 2 Abyssal coins, so the difference wasn't significant.

Using his [Nether Realm Perception], he checked the status of the newly sown plants. "They will all take eight to ten hours to mature," he noted.

After casting a portal, he exited his farm and collapsed onto his bed for a brief, rejuvenating nap. It was only two hours long, leaving him with six more hours before his crops would be fully matured.

As the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and purple, Theo was drawn into a scene that was both amusing and educational.

Elena and Aerin were in the midst of giving a lesson in noble mannerisms to him and Aiden.

Aerin, poised and elegant, was demonstrating the perfect bow. "The bow, Theo, must be neither too low nor too abrupt. It's an art of expressing respect while maintaining your own dignity," she explained with a rare patient smile.

Theo, trying to mimic her, ended up bowing too low, almost losing his balance.

"Remember, as a Duke, your posture speaks before your words do," Aerin instructed, straightening his shoulders with a gentle touch.

Aiden, trying his best to mimic Theo, stumbled slightly in his stance, eliciting a light chuckle from his sister.

"It's all about balance and grace, Aiden," Aerin pointed out, demonstrating a poised stance with the ease of someone born to it.

Theo, not quite as graceful, attempted to mirror her again, but his movements this time were more suited to the ruggedness of the farm than the finesse of a ballroom. "This feels more like a dance than etiquette," he grumbled good-naturedly, reflecting on how much easier it was to join high-profile parties back in his old world.

Lilith, who had been watching from the sidelines, burst into laughter at his comment. "Oh, you look like a bear attempting ballet!" she teased, her eyes sparkling with mirth.

Theo shot her a glare. "If you're so adept at this, why don't you show us how it's done?" he challenged.

Lilith, her laughter subsiding, gracefully stepped forward. As she moved into a flawless curtsy, there was a collective intake of breath. Every gesture, every tilt of her head, was executed with an almost ethereal grace.

Her elegance and poise were such that even Aerin and Elena, who had grown up in the royal palace, seemed almost ordinary in comparison. It was as if she wasn't merely performing a gesture but embodying the very essence of nobility.

"It's like she's not even trying," Aerin whispered, her voice shaking.

Elena, her gaze fixed on Lilith, nodded in agreement. "Lady Lilith reminds me of Princess Liliana," she said with a note of wonder in her voice.

Theo watched Lilith, his initial amusement giving way to admiration. It was clear that her elegance was innate, a part of her very being. He couldn't help but feel a twinge of envy at her effortless grace.

As Lilith finished her demonstration, a hush fell over the group. Theo cleared his throat, breaking the silence. "I suppose I stand corrected," he said, offering her a bow that was still slightly awkward but carried respect for the Demoness.

Lilith returned the bow with a smile, the humor in her eyes softening. "Every person has their own strengths. Yours lie in your connection with the land and your people, not in courtly dances."

Theo nodded at her accepting and comforting words. "True, but perhaps a little refinement wouldn't hurt," he conceded with a soft smile.

Aiden, who had been quietly observing, chimed in with a humorous tone, "Well, at this rate, I might just end up tripping over my own feet at the party. Wouldn't that be a sight for the nobles?"

Aerin giggled at Aiden's remark. "Just follow my lead. I'll make sure you don't fall flat on your face... hopefully."

Elena turned her attention to Aiden. "Remember, Brother, when you speak to someone of higher rank, be careful to address them with their proper title and always wait for them to extend their hand first." She was worried about his strange hoodlum manner and thought he would mess up.

Aiden nodded, his expression serious but with a hint of mischief in his eyes. "So, if I meet the Emperor, I should wait for him to... what? Give me a high-five?"

Hearing his statement, Aerin burst into laughter, joined by Elena, while Lilith shook her head, a smile playing on her lips.

"Definitely not a high-five," Aerin managed to say between laughs. "But seriously, remember to show respect but not subservience. You're with a Duke, after all."

She then turned to Theo, her expression more serious. "And you, Theo, as a Duke, must remember the balance of power. You are high in rank but still beneath the Emperor. Your actions and words should reflect humility and respect in his presence."

Theo nodded, taking in her words. "I understand that. Balancing respect with dignity, as you mentioned earlier."

"Correct," Aerin affirmed.

As the evening progressed, the group continued their impromptu lesson. Aerin patiently corrected Aiden's posture, gently guiding him through the motions of a formal bow. "You need to keep your back straight, and your eyes should meet the person's gaze, not the floor."

Aiden tried again, this time achieving a more respectable bow. "Like this?" he asked, looking toward the elven princess for approval.

"Yes, much better," she praised.

She then clapped her hands together, bringing the focus back to the lesson. "Alright, let's try a basic greeting now. Theo, as a Duke, you'll often initiate the greeting. Remember, it's not just about the bow but the intention behind it. You are acknowledging the other person's status while asserting your own."

Theo straightened up, trying to recall the nuances she had described. He extended his hand in what he hoped was an authoritative yet welcoming gesture. Aiden, following suit, mirrored him, albeit with less assurance.

Aerin corrected their hand positions slightly. "Your hand should be firm, yet not overbearing. It's a balance between confidence and humility." After a pause, she added, "And when you speak, your tone should carry the same balance. Firm, clear, but never condescending."

Theo practiced a few times, each attempt smoother than the last. Aiden, still a bit clumsy, watched him intently, trying to mimic his every move with a sour face.

Lilith, observing their efforts, intervened with a twinkle in her eye. "Don't forget the smile. It should be genuine but measured. You are not at a tavern sharing jokes."

A soft smile graced Theo's lips at her remark, but he managed to temper it into something more fitting for his new status. Aiden, on the other hand, struggled to keep a straight face, his smile wavering between nervousness and amusement.

The evening wore on, and the group continued to practice, their laughter and light-hearted banter filling the air. Theo found himself grateful for these moments, for the camaraderie and the learning. He was aware that the real test would come at the party, where they would have to apply all they had practiced.

As they wrapped up their session and the others left, Lilith spoke to Theo. "My farmer boy has made great progress. Just remember to be yourself. That's the most important part."

Theo replied nonchalantly, "Okay, understood."

As the stars began to twinkle outside the windows, casting a soft glow in the night sky, and a gentle breeze whispered through the open panes, Theo and Lilith bid their farewells and departed for their respective rooms.

While Theo looked forward to the party, his thoughts were abruptly redirected by a series of notifications that popped up, serving as reminders of his responsibilities back at the farm.

Chapter forty-eight

Quest for Advancement: The Imposed Seal

As Theo stepped into his farm, his gaze swept across the transformed landscape. The five acres he had sown with wild seeds now presented a spectacle that left him in awe.

Most of the plants had mutated into darker-hued versions than the flora he had encountered in the forests. Yet, there were some exceptions.

Towering trees, whose leaves transitioned seamlessly into flower petals, emitted a soft, mesmerizing pink glow. Nearby, some flowers, about two feet in size, mirrored the colors of their parent plants but were larger and more captivating to the eye.

Among these botanical wonders, tall mushrooms that resembled those he had seen in the Crystalheart Woods stood out. They glowed like ethereal bulbs, their blue luminescence adding a surreal quality to the surroundings.

Theo marched closer to this area of special mutations. As he approached, he was enveloped by the intoxicating aroma carried by the breeze. The scent was so profoundly delightful that he momentarily closed his eyes, surrendering to the sensory experience. It was clear these plants were not just visually special but sensorially unique as well.

He began to inspect each plant closely. As he did, descriptions of them appeared, detailing their unique qualities.

<<<<

[Nocturnal Spectral Grass]

[~ This grass has a deep midnight blue hue, naturally repelling small rodents and insects.]

[Ebon Dusk Lily]

[~ This lily features shimmering petals in dark purple and black, with pollen that aids in creating sleep-inducing concoctions.]

[Abyss Starthistle]

[~ Glowing faintly in the darkness, this thistle extract is effective against larger pests.]

[Midnight Dewpetal]

[~ With black petals that collect dew, its morning dew is prized in soothing skin remedies.]

[Hellfire Firecap Mushroom]

[~ These mushrooms resemble flames with their deep red and orange hues. They can be utilized in crafting substances that are resistant to heat.]

[Twilight Zephyrweed]

[~ A smoky gray weed that naturally repels flying insects.]

[Nightshade Gloomshade]

[~ This plant with dark violet leaves can be effective in night-vision-enhancing potions.]

[Frostbite Frostsnap]

[~ This plant has frost-covered leaves. It can be used for its cooling effect in fever-reducing medicines.]

.

.

.

[Nebula Bloom Trees]

[~ These Abyssal towering trees possess petals that transition into leaves, glowing softly in pink. Their sweet, enchanting aroma has a mesmerizing and calming effect.]

[Sapphire Glowcaps]

[~ These blue-glowing mushrooms grow in clusters, providing a stunning visual at night, and are believed to enhance relaxation and mental clarity.]

[Nocturnal Vervebloom]

[~ These large and captivating flowers have undergone a striking mutation in the demonic farm. Their enchanting scent possesses a captivating effect, particularly adored by ladies for its unique and alluring aroma.]

>>>>

He ignored those plants that were only slightly above ordinary, focusing instead on the special ones. Their unique attributes were evident without needing descriptions, as he was experiencing their effects firsthand.

Not bad... I didn't expect to find such useful seeds in the Crystalheart Woods, he thought to himself.

Summoning his Darkreaper's Scythe, he began to harvest them. The tool flew into action, swiftly executing its master's orders. Being at a higher level, it cleared the field much more efficiently than before.

As the scythe worked, Theo watched glowing particles beginning to hover above the farm's field. Unlike before, these particles didn’t rush towards him immediately. Instead, they danced above the field like fireflies, creating a dazzling display.

He observed them patiently, anticipating their eventual convergence with him. This was his moment to advance to Circle Rank 30. He was nervous and excited; this time, even Lilith wasn’t by his side to offer reassurance. He hoped there wouldn’t be any mishaps like the ones he had experienced at Circle Rank 10. Lilith had comforted him by saying such events only happened once, so he clung to that hope.

The ring essence particles began to dance more intensely. Their buzzing sounded like a melodic hum, swirling in circles. Then, as the Darkreaper's Scythe completed its task, the particles, glowing in a crimson hue, started moving at a rapid pace. They encircled Theo at a ten-meter distance, humming as if singing a lullaby to him.

Theo, with a serene smile on his face, could feel their intent. He spread his arms and closed his eyes. As if responding to his gesture, the particles surged towards him like a river. They streamed into his body in a beam of crimson light, engulfing him in a storm of ring essence. His face reflected pure joy; the sensation was blissful, and he could feel a surge of strength coursing through him.

Theo stood there for a moment, allowing himself to bask in the feeling of his new strength.

As the mesmerizing display gradually subsided, Theo slowly opened his eyes. He was immediately greeted by a barrage of notifications that flooded his vision.

<<<<

[You've collected 14 Ring Essence points.]

[You've absorbed 14 Ring Essence points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 14 points.]

[Ring Power is at 56/800 points.]

.

.

.

[Ring Power strengthened by 16 points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 14 points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 18 points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 10 points.]

[Ring Power is at 790/800 points.]

[Your third ring has evolved to Rank 10!]

[Your third ring has completely evolved Now!]

[You've reached Circle Rank 30.]

[You have received 3 free stat points.]

[Your Demonic Farm has advanced to Level 30.]

[You have unlocked an additional acre of land.]

.

.

.

[Ring Power strengthened by 16 points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 14 points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 18 points.]

.

.

.

[Ring Power strengthened by 22 points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 17 points.]

[Ring Power strengthened by 11 points.]

[Ring Power is at 850/850 points.]

.

.

.

[You've collected 24 Ring Essence points.]

[You've collected 16 Ring Essence points.]

[You've collected 19 Ring Essence points.]

.

.

.

[You've collected 12 Ring Essence points.]

>>>>

He scrolled through the notifications, noting that he had reached Circle Rank 30, a milestone he hadn't expected to achieve in just his first year after arriving in this primary world.

However, he noticed that only a fraction of the ring essence had been used to propel him to Circle Rank 30. The remaining essence still buzzed within him, a powerful force waiting to become one with him. But as he reached the bottom of the notifications, he soon found the reason: an unexpected limitation.

<<<<

[You have reached the current absorption limit of Ring Essence points.]

[Ring Essence Accumulated: 18,700 points. Absorption limit reached due to an imposed seal.]

[Complete the Class Advancement Quest to unlock further absorption capabilities.]

[Class Advancement Quest Initiated!]

[Quest Title: Break the Origin Master's Seal]

<<<<

His brows furrowed as he read the notification. While he was pleased with his advancement, a shadow of bitterness painted his expression.

An imposed seal? Seriously? Wasn't that ridiculous weight-gaining bug enough? I feel like I'm in a never-ending race where the finish line keeps moving, he grumbled to himself, his face twisting into an expression that was more sour than sweet.

Resigned, he clicked on the quest title, revealing detailed information about this new challenge.

<<<<

[Break the Origin Master's Seal]

[~ An Origin Master has placed a powerful seal upon you, halting your progression beyond Circle Rank 30. This seal is deeply entwined with the essence of your being and can only be undone by acquiring the 'Treasure of the Heart'.

To break the seal and advance, you must embark on a journey of introspection and discovery. The treasure you seek is rare and deeply personal. It lies hidden in the depths of human experience and emotion. Only by uncovering and embracing this treasure can the seal be lifted, allowing your powers to ascend to new heights.

The path to finding the Treasure of the Heart is mysterious and filled with trials that will challenge your understanding of strength, connection, and love. You must navigate this path with an open heart and a willing spirit.]

[Note: The Treasure of the Heart is metaphorical in nature and cannot be found through conventional means. It requires a profound realization or experience that resonates at the core of your soul.]

[Objective: Acquire the 'Treasure of the Heart'.]

[Rewards: Removal of the Origin Master's seal.]

[Failure Consequences: Inability to further absorb Ring Essence.]

>>>>

Chapter forty-nine

The Bestowal of a Title

As soon as Theo finished reading the quest, he slumped down onto the crunchy, cold soil of the demonic farm. His face, already carrying a hint of sourness, darkened further with puzzlement.

Why would an Origin Master be interested in me? he pondered in silence, poring over the key points of the quest, which seemed more like a cryptic puzzle than a straightforward task.

“It lies hidden in the depths of human experience and emotion. What could it be?” he murmured to himself, racking his brain for a possible solution to this enigmatic challenge.

Yet, even after spending an hour in deep thought, he found himself at a dead end. The answer evaded him, leaving him clueless and frustrated.

With a heavy heart, he conjured a portal and stepped through it into his bedroom, his mind still entangled in the puzzle of the quest.

The next day, Theo made a conscious decision to avoid the farm. He remained indoors, consumed by the task of deciphering the quest's meaning. Hours passed, the morning light shifting to the high sun of noon, yet the elusive answer continued to evade him.

The sound of knocking on the door broke his contemplation, pulling Theo from his thoughts. Opening it, he found Lilith standing there, an expression of impatience on her face. Without waiting for an invitation, she pushed past him and shut the door behind her.

"Today is the grand feast in your honor, and here you are, cooped up in your room," she chided, her eyes scanning his listless expression.

Theo looked up, a flicker of concern crossing his mind. What if she finds out I've hit a level cap? Would she be upset? He hesitated, debating whether to reveal the truth to her but eventually sighed, resigning himself to silence. I should just wait. The quest can't be that difficult. I just need more time to figure it out.

Observing his distant look, Lilith reached out, cupping his face in her hands and peering intently into his eyes. His face contorted into a humorous expression under her scrutiny, but he managed to meet her eyes with a casual glance.

"Where do you keep disappearing to when I'm talking to you?" she complained softly, her tone laced with annoyance.

Theo replied, "Nowhere... The party isn't until tonight. Why should I start getting ready now?"

"The guests will start arriving in the evening, and you’ll need a good hour to get ready," she countered.

Before he fully grasped her intention, Lilith clasped his wrist and pulled him out of the room. As they entered the hall, Theo's eyes fell on the chairs arranged on one side, each facing a mirror. Elena and Aerin were seated, their faces covered with masks and their hair wrapped in some treatment, looking quite amusing.

"For a second, I thought I’d walked into a ghost drama," Theo joked, eyeing their covered faces.

Aerin shot him a fierce glare in response, while Elena appeared slightly embarrassed by his comment.

"Don't worry, you're about to join their ranks," Lilith said with a hint of mischief, pushing him into a chair. Before he could protest, he felt a cold, squishy substance being applied to his face. He scrunched up his brows, but a pleasant aroma soon enveloped him, accompanied by the soft, soothing motions of two gentle hands massaging his face.

As Lilith’s fingers worked their way across his forehead, Theo couldn’t help but grumble, "Why are you torturing me, Demoness?"

"This isn't torture; it's preparation for the party," Lilith explained, her hands moving over his lips, silencing him. "I don’t want you looking just ordinary. You’re already quite handsome, but I want you to outshine even the Emperor himself tonight."

Theo, still a bit unsure about the whole affair, relaxed under her soft touch and settled comfortably into the chair, resigning himself to the pre-party pampering.

His attention was suddenly drawn to Aerin, who left her chair and stood behind him with a mischievous glint in her eyes, her face still covered in the scary facial mask. In her hands, she rubbed a gel-like substance, a devilish smile spreading across her face.

"Now let me show you how a bullied spirit from the ghost drama acts..." she declared playfully.

She then began applying the gel to his whitish-cyan hair, turning it into a messy tangle. Her movements were exaggerated and a bit rough, almost as if she were exacting some sort of playful revenge. Theo felt the product being massaged into his scalp, making his normally neat hair look wild and untamed.

From the corner of his eye, Theo saw Lilith taking the adjacent chair, beginning her own beauty regimen. Aerin, having finished with his hair, washed her hands and returned with another white, squishy gel.

She applied it to his face with more force than necessary, playfully pulling at his cheeks and nose, much to his annoyance.

Throughout the process, Theo glared at her coldly, yet he could see the satisfaction on Aerin’s face. It was clear she was thoroughly enjoying this moment of lighthearted revenge. Even the innocent-looking maid nearby seemed to find amusement in Theo’s plight, watching with a hint of glee and supporting Aerin in her endeavors.

After enduring the hour-long ordeal, Theo was finally dismissed to his room to wash off the various treatments. Due to the war that Aerin had waged on his hair and face, he had to spend a significant amount of time in the bathroom. Removing the thick substances from his hair was particularly time-consuming. After more than an hour, he emerged from the bath, drying himself with a white towel.

Brushing his hand through his hair, he murmured in surprise, "This feels softer than usual." Curious, he walked over to a mirror to examine his appearance.

What he saw was a transformation. His shoulder-length, whitish-cyan hair was not only softer but also radiated a different kind of glow. His skin appeared as smooth as a baby's, and his reflection in the mirror exuded a princely charm. Despite his well-built body, a result of intense exercise, Theo now gave off the vibe of a pampered young master who had never faced any hardships.

A smile crept onto his face, and he felt his earlier grumpiness about Aerin’s vigorous treatment begin to fade. Maybe it wasn’t so bad after all, he thought.

He then stepped out to return to the hall, only to find it empty. The mirrors and chairs were gone, leaving the space looking surprisingly normal. It seems the maids were involved in this as well, he mused, piecing together the day's events.

Back in his bedroom, Theo sighed as he sifted through his wardrobe, searching for an outfit befitting the grand ceremony where he would formally be bestowed the title of Duke by the Emperor. His hands finally settled on an ensemble that seemed appropriate for such a momentous occasion.

Just as he was adjusting the sleeves of his chosen outfit, a knock on the door echoed through the room. Opening it, Theo was greeted by the sight of Aerin, Elena, and Lilith, each dressed in their own splendid attire.

Aerin, her pointy ears hidden by an illusionist ring, wore a long, flowing red dress that matched her fiery crimson hair, giving her a captivating aura. Elena was draped in a white gown, accentuating her natural charm and making her look like a figure from a fairy tale.

However, it was Lilith in her black dress who took Theo's breath away. The dress perfectly complemented her white hair and pale skin, her beauty seeming almost otherworldly.

Theo's gaze lingered on Lilith a moment too long, causing both Aerin and Elena to notice. Aerin, breaking the moment with her playful demeanor, nudged Theo. "Oi, Duke," she teased, pulling him out of his reverie.

Lilith stepped forward, handing Theo a different set of clothes. "These will suit the occasion better," she said with a smile.

Theo examined the clothes—a sophisticated black tuxedo with a white shirt and a crimson tie, perfectly aligning with the color scheme of the ladies' dresses. "Why these?" he asked, curiosity piqued.

"Just change into them. You'll understand once you see yourself," Lilith replied, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "And if you need assistance, I'm more than willing to help," she added, her voice laced with playful teasing.

Shaking his head with a resigned smile at her boldness, Theo retreated to the bathroom for privacy. A couple of minutes later, he emerged, transformed by the elegant tuxedo.

The black of his outfit complemented Lilith's dress, the crimson tie echoed the hue of Aerin's gown, and the white shirt mirrored Elena's ethereal dress. It seemed as though they had coordinated their attire to perfection.

Lilith quickly stepped forward to adjust his tie, while Elena knelt to fix his pants and shoes. Meanwhile, Aerin fixed the lapels of his coat with a satisfied nod.

Once their impromptu grooming session was complete, they all stepped back to admire the result. "Now you look every bit the Duke you're about to become," Aerin declared approvingly.

"I was looking alright even before," Theo retorted, but his eyes revealed a hint of gratitude for their affectionate attention.

Lilith smiled softly. "We can't have our Duke looking anything less than regal, especially not when the Emperor will be there. We're just ensuring our reputations remain intact alongside yours," she teased.

As the trio of ladies busied themselves with preparing Theo, the grand hall of Celeste Palace began to fill with guests. Nobles and high-profile figures from across the continent had started arriving since early evening, drawn by the rare spectacle of a new dukedom being bestowed upon a hero who had saved the continent by supplying medicines for free.

This was no ordinary ceremony; it was going to be graced by the presence of the Emperor himself. Even those who harbored resentment towards a mere merchant rising to the rank of a duke felt compelled to attend. Yet, notable figures like Duke Harry and Count Cedric were conspicuously absent.

In one corner, Countess Eliza chatted quietly with Count Eldwin. Their joyous faces could hardly conceal their excitement about the ceremony for their benefactor.

Nearby, Fundin Silverbeard, the legendary high-ranked warrior from Feralon, exchanged thoughtful nods with Darius Stormforge, who had once come to intimidate the owner of East Wind. Tariel Quickblade, observing the bustling scene, sat with an air of detached amusement, a slight smirk playing on her lips.

In the midst of the growing crowd, Brianna, the chief maid, moved through the hall, her hushed instructions to the other maids ensuring that every detail was perfectly arranged. Rolan, also present at the ceremony, mingled among the guests.

As the clock struck the appointed hour, a hushed expectancy settled over the hall. The grand doors at the far end swung open, and a tall, burly figure with striking golden hair stepped in. He moved with a composed majesty, his commanding presence compelling every head to bow in respect as he walked by, accompanied by a stoic old man.

The Emperor, now in his place of honor at the head of the hall, was the focal point of all attention. The crowd's expectation grew as all eyes turned toward the grand staircase, awaiting Theo's entrance. The warriors, including Tariel Quickblade, Fundin Silverbeard, and Darius Stormforge, took their places beside the Emperor and the old man.

The moments stretched on, with everyone engaged in conversation, seizing the opportunity to make new contacts as significant figures from across the continent had gathered.

Then, the lights in the hall dimmed, stirring whispers among the gathered crowd. A spotlight suddenly flickered to life, sweeping across the grand hall before settling at the entrance of the staircase.

A silence fell over the assembly as all eyes fixed on the top of the staircase. Then, with a flourish that perfectly captured the essence of the ceremony, four figures appeared.

Leading them was a man with whitish-cyan hair, his hand interlocked with that of a stunning white-haired girl. Her beauty was so captivating it seemed to mesmerize even the Emperor himself.

The Emperor rose to his feet, his gaze lingering on Lilith for a moment with a hint of surprise. However, the veil she wore obscured his view, preventing him from confirming his suspicions. His eyes then shifted to the two beautiful ladies in black veils trailing the couple, before finally settling on the man of the hour.

Theo, flanked by his elegant companions, descended the staircase. His attire was a striking blend of elegance and authority, a marked departure from his usual, more humble clothing. His presence, alongside the noble ladies, seemed to charge the atmosphere with electricity.

Upon reaching the bottom of the grand staircase, Theo momentarily left his companions at a respectful distance and made his way toward the Emperor.

As he stepped forward, the assembly's eyes followed him, marking the importance of the moment. Arriving before the Emperor, Theo bowed slightly, adhering to the protocol of the court, while the Emperor greeted him with a nod.

The Emperor, Evander Whitemoon, then raised his voice with the aid of mana, ensuring it carried to every corner of the ornate hall.

“Today, we are here to honor a man of extraordinary valor and leadership in a time of crisis. Theo Leywin, your selfless actions have not only aided the Lighthaven Empire but the entire Varidian continent. We are all indebted to your generosity and courage. You have captured the true culprit behind our troubles and provided rations and medicine to those in need when they were most helpless. In recognition of your deeds, I, Evander Whitemoon, hereby bestow upon you the title of Duke.”

With these words, a thumb-sized seal, adorned with the symbol of two angelic golden feathers, materialized in the Emperor’s hand. He stepped forward and pressed it onto Theo's chest. The seal shimmered in the light, drawing the attention of the entire assembly. Some looked on with open admiration, while others bore expressions of envy.

Theo bowed his head in respect, officially accepting his new title as Duke. As he straightened up, he found himself fleetingly rooted to the spot, overwhelmed by the weight of the moment.

Chapter fifty

Liliana's message to the New Duke

Never expecting to ascend to such heights within one year of his strange transmigration, he stood momentarily silent. In that brief moment, his entire journey since his arrival in this world flashed through his mind.

The young man recalled being thrust into this savage realm with no mana, discovering a strange farm, and then finding Lilith confined in a basement. Escaping assassination attempts, making a friend in Elwyn City, saving Aerin, and facing countless hardships—he never imagined these twists of life would lead him to this moment.

He realized this was just the beginning, yet it was a milestone that filled him with awe. All these thoughts flickered through his mind in the short instant it took for the Emperor to step back.

Theo gazed into Emperor Evander’s eyes, finally speaking with words that resonated with the emotion of the moment. “I am humbled and honored by this recognition, Your Majesty. I pledge to serve the Empire, its neighboring regions, and its people with the same dedication that has brought me here.”

As he concluded, the hall erupted into applause, the guests expressing their respect and admiration. Countess Eliza's eyes shimmered with pride, while Count Eldwin’s face showed respect. Fundin Silverbeard and Darius Stormforge gave a nod of genuine approval, and even Tariel Quickblade allowed a rare smile to touch her lips. Those who envied the new Duke joined in the applause, not wanting to appear out of place.

With the formalities of the ceremony concluded, the guests mingled, engaging in conversations filled with congratulations and political discussions.

From the sidelines, Brianna Windfall observed with a heart full of pride at the success of the event. Meanwhile, Rolan seized the opportunity to strengthen alliances and forge new pathways for the East Wind.

Theo, now officially a Duke, engaged in conversation with the Emperor.

“Young man, you've surprised me. Not even twenty, and yet you have three beautiful ladies by your side…” Emperor Evander remarked.

Theo responded politely, “No, Your Majesty, I’m not romantically involved with any of them. They are my friends and key pillars of the East Wind. Without their support, I wouldn't have come this far.” While his statement was only partially true, he couldn't deny the crucial role they had played in his journey.

With Aerin’s leadership, Lilith’s strength and protectiveness, and Elena’s nurturing care, he had been able to achieve so much. He believed he could have done it alone, but their presence had undoubtedly accelerated his success.

The Emperor, receiving such a humble response, nodded in acknowledgment. “Isn’t it challenging to manage beauties of their caliber and their moods while also running such a large business?” he asked, a playful twinkle in his eye.

Theo chuckled, playing along with the Emperor’s light-hearted tone. “It certainly is a challenge, Your Majesty, but one I willingly embrace,” he replied with a soft smile.

From a distance, Theo could feel the pointed stares of Aerin and Lilith. Their almost chilling, dagger-like glares made it difficult for him to suppress a laugh, knowing well that he’d likely have to answer for his jest later.

The Emperor, shifting the conversation, leaned in closer. “I’ve heard much about the reputation of your restaurant in the Crownspire. Do we have anything special planned for us today?”

Theo nodded. “For today's special occasion, we've prepared a unique dish. It's an exclusive creation, reserved only for our esteemed guests here.” He subtly signaled to Brianna, who coordinated with the maids.

They began presenting plates adorned with exquisite dishes, all specially prepared by Elena. The arrangement was a feast for the eyes, featuring delicacies made with Duskbloom Berries and Abyssal Delight Berries, but the centerpiece was a dessert that bore a striking resemblance to chocolate.

Curious, the Emperor sampled the dish, his expression brightening with delight. “This is extraordinary! What do you call it?” he asked.

With a calm voice, Theo answered, “It’s called Chocolatowa Cake. It’s a unique recipe I developed, inspired by traditional flavors from our continent.”

Enjoying another bite, the Emperor nodded appreciatively. “Remarkable! It's a unique taste, unlike anything I've experienced before. You possess a true talent, not just as a good leader but as a great culinary innovator,” he praised.

Theo felt a surge of satisfaction at the Emperor’s praise. Glancing at Elena, he could see her joy, even behind her veil, at the success of her creations.

As their conversation continued, Theo felt gratified by the direction it was taking. He had not only ascended to the rank of Duke but had also garnered the Emperor’s admiration with the collective efforts of his friends.

With the Emperor engaged in tasting the various dishes, Theo took the time to mingle with other nobles. They approached him with congratulations, and he navigated the sea of well-wishers one after another.

As Theo was conversing with Countess Eliza and Count Eldwin, an elderly man of short stature and frail build caught his attention.

"Greetings, Duke Leywin. I am John Fawnglen. Please accept congratulations from Lord Silverblade," he said, extending a small box towards Theo.

The young Duke accepted the gift, holding it carefully as he studied the man, whose presence, for him, seemed to carry more weight than even the Emperor at that moment due to his origin. "It's unfortunate that he couldn't attend. Please convey my thanks to Count Silverblade for his kind words," Theo remarked. "May I ask why he was unable to join us?"

John seemed slightly taken aback by the straightforward inquiry. He clarified, "Sir, currently, due to the continuous conflict with the Demon race at the border in recent times, Lord Silverblade is stationed at the border, which falls within his territory, so his attendance was not possible. He had sent a message for the young masters to attend the ceremony, but the Academy didn’t grant any leave of absence. Therefore, I am here on their behalf. I sincerely apologize for their absence."

Theo nodded, choosing not to probe further. Now that he was a Duke, he surmised that he would have to confront his family sooner or later, and he was somewhat relieved that it wasn’t happening today. Even if they had been present, it was likely they wouldn’t have recognized him.

As the evening progressed, the ceremony not only celebrated Theo’s rise but also the strengthening of bonds between the Empires. Conversations between Fundin Silverbeard, Darius Stormforge, and Tariel Quickblade reflected their camaraderie. Theo's selfless actions had woven a strong bond across the continent, uniting even those who might have harbored old grudges, drawing them together in admiration of his noble deeds.

As night fell and the Emperor departed with the old man and Darius Stormforge, the guests began to leave. Theo, too, retired to his room, leaving Brianna and Rolan to oversee the departure of the remaining guests.

Meanwhile, just moments after departing from the party, an intense conversation unfolded within the confines of a luxurious carriage drawn by long white beasts resembling horses with three tails, revolving around the politics of the Lighthaven Empire.

Darius, his brow furrowed in concern, addressed the Emperor with a serious tone. "Your Majesty, I understand and respect his selfless act, but wouldn’t it have been sufficient to appoint him as a Count? Yet, you chose to bestow upon him the title of Duke of the neutral region?"

The old man seated nearby nodded in agreement, sharing Darius' concerns. "Indeed, Evander, doesn’t this pose a risk? Duke Harry might view this as a provocation and rally other nobles to his side, potentially leading to silent retaliation and factionalism."

Evander Whitemoon responded with a laugh, though his eyes held a sly glint. "I have given this considerable thought, Uncle and Darius. The neutral region was in dire need of a Duke, and there was no one more fitting for the role than him. He’s the right candidate to cleanse the neutral region of Cedric’s influence and the underhanded dealings of organizations like the Eclipse Guild.

"Either he will successfully uproot Cedric's power, or Cedric, driven by jealousy, will make a move against him. It’s an inevitable conflict, but one that needs to happen.

"However, I don't wish any harm to come to him, especially considering his role in ensuring my niece's safety against the likes of Duke Harry and others. We must bide our time and act when the moment is right."

Upon hearing the Emperor mention the safety of his niece, the expressions of both Darius and the old man softened. It became clear to them that this was likely a key reason behind Evander's decision to bestow the title of Duke upon Theo. The pressing question now in their minds was how Evander planned to involve Theo in aiding his niece amidst the dirty politics surrounding the crown's heir.

The Emperor paused briefly, his gaze drifting out of the carriage window before continuing. "Furthermore, the culinary delights he's introduced—if we were to lose access to them, I would deeply miss such delicacies. And let's not forget our neighboring regions, particularly the old man who wouldn't hesitate to snatch away Theo for his granddaughter Elara. It’s imperative that we keep him within our sphere of influence."

The carriage continued its journey, and the discussion inside continued, revolving around the complex web of politics and strategy that governed the actions of the Lighthaven Empire.

At that very moment, while the empire celebrated the ascension of a new duke to his post, a warm familial scene unfolded in a two-story wooden house within Phoenix Academy in Goldenshore City. A young elven girl, her face alight with excitement, ran toward her brother, who was intently practicing his sword skills on a dummy resembling a large white doll.

“Brother, brother… look what I got from the academy!” she exclaimed, waving a silver envelope excitedly.

The boy, with cyan hair similar to his sister’s, didn’t immediately acknowledge her, his focus locked on his intense training.

Growing slightly impatient, the young girl’s face fell slightly as she raised her voice. “Brotherrrrr!”

At this, the boy paused, wiping the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand as he turned to her. “What is it, Neria?” he asked, his expression softening.

“See this… It’s from Big Brother…” she announced, her smile returning as she brandished the silver envelope like a prized treasure.

Lorian's demeanor shifted from disinterest to curiosity. He quickly took the letter from her hand, noticing it was already torn open.

Catching his scrutinizing gaze, Neria looked away, slightly sheepish. “I only took my share of the items… I didn’t touch yours,” she explained.

Lorian, somewhat puzzled, began to read the letter. As the words sank in, he understood her excitement. When he finished, he extracted a small golden ring from inside the silver envelope.

“So Brother has become a Duke already…” Lorian murmured, surprised by the news.

Neria, less concerned with titles and more with the prospect of seeing her beloved brother, joyously said, “Big Brother is coming when the academy starts… Yeeee!” Her happiness was painted on her adorable face.

Lorian tempered her enthusiasm with a dose of reality. “But Brother might only be here for a few days. He didn’t mention coming here to study…” His words dampened Neria’s excitement.

A hint of disappointment shadowed Neria’s face, but her attention soon shifted back to the contents of the golden ring adorned on her finger. It contained delicacies similar to those gifted to Evander Whitemoon and some clothes specifically tailored for her by the East Wind.

Meanwhile, Lorian seemed more intrigued by the letter itself than the items in his own ring, pondering the implications of Theo's new status and what it meant for their future.

Within the lush gardens of the Phoenixwing Academy, a white-haired lady gracefully tended to the plants, her aura radiating an almost ethereal purity. Her beauty was so mesmerizing that even standing beside someone as striking as Lilith, she would not be overshadowed; some might even mistake them for sisters.

A blonde-haired girl approached her with urgency. “Liliana, there have been significant changes in the Empire,” she said, her voice laced with excitement.

Liliana continued her task, her voice devoid of warmth as she responded without looking up. “What changes, Emma?”

The blonde-haired girl held a letter tightly in her hand. “The owner of the East Wind has been granted a dukedom. He’s now in charge of the neutral region. He is also the one who uncovered the culprit behind the Paraxitus plague,” she relayed.

“And why should that concern us?” Liliana's tone was dismissive, her focus remaining on the flowers.

Emma’s face lit up with enthusiasm. “Isn’t this an excellent opportunity to form an alliance against Prince Lex and Duke Harry? This young man appears to be both capable and virtuous…”

Liliana set down her watering can with an icy expression. “Capability and virtue? Do not be naive, Emma. Anyone can mask their true intentions behind a façade of generosity.”

Emma persisted, “Remember the man Grandpa wanted me to marry? It was him. He declined, knowing I was a prodigy here. And when no one else was willing to help Grandpa with rations in the county, he stepped in. The young man may have signed some property deeds with Grandpa, but what he offered in return was far more valuable. Why don’t we try to befriend him? With his support, our position against our enemies could strengthen,” she argued, trying to sway her friend.

Liliana replied in a frosty tone. “Just because he plays the part of a hero, it doesn’t prove his intentions are pure.” She seemed unimpressed, her attention returning to a plant with rose-like leaves.

Emma, noticing that her friend wasn't really taking her words to heart, decided to play her final card. “I was thinking, his political support might be useful. And, you know, he might be able to do something for your boy, the one who's been in a comatose state in Ashenvale Barony. The young Duke is the person who came up with the cure for the Paraxitus Plague when nobody else could.”

Liliana stopped what she was doing for a moment, her expression softening. “You think he can help with that?” she asked, a hint of hope threading through her usual cold tone.

“Yeah, I mean, if anyone has a shot at figuring it out, it’s him. He’s got the brains for it, doesn’t he?” Emma responded with a hopeful voice.

Liliana went back to her watering, but there was a change in her posture, a subtle sign that she was considering Emma's words. “Alright, send him a message then. Let's see what this new Duke has got,” she said with a faint hope flickering in her voice.

Emma felt a small victory, seeing that Liliana was at least willing to reach out. It was clear that the situation with the boy meant more to her than she let on.

Meanwhile, Theo, currently engrossed in solving his mysterious quest, was unaware of the political machinations developing behind his back. He remained oblivious to the upcoming storm that awaited him.

Chapter fifty-one

Thread of Fate

Outside the palace, a carriage awaited Aerin, Elena, and her brother Aiden, who stood facing their friend, the newly appointed young duke.

Theo leaned forward, a serious look on his face. “I’ve filled this with botanical tools I usually use, along with instructions on how to use them,” he said, handing a red bracelet to the elven princess.

Elena and Aiden, curious about the exchange, tried to eavesdrop on the conversation. However, their efforts were thwarted by a soundproof bubble that Aerin had cast around them.

After Aerin deactivated the bubble, she asked Theo, “Are you sure you don’t want to come with us?”

Theo shook his head. “I don’t gain ring essence through combat as you do, so this mission to clear out bandits and raise your circle ranks won’t help me ascend in ranking. Make sure to keep them safe. I’m entrusting you as their leader,” he declared in a firm tone.

Elena accepted the decision without objection, and Aiden, though initially hesitant, recognized Aerin’s capabilities as a leader and didn’t protest.

Aerin, with a hint of feigned annoyance in her voice, teased, “So, I’m being ordered around again to do your bidding. You just want me to clean up your dukedom so you can govern the neutral region without any trouble.”

“See, you’re getting smarter just by being around this young duke,” Theo teased back.

Aerin shook her head, half-jokingly threatening, “Just wait till I leave for Phoenixwing Academy. Then you'll realize my value and regret taking these opportunities to settle old scores.”

Theo’s expression turned serious. “What if I don’t let you go even then?”

Aerin’s eyes sparkled with mischief as she retorted, “Then Kingsgate City will witness a showdown between a Roseheart and a Leywin, and I’ll teach you a lesson you missed out on in our first encounter.”

Realizing it was time to escape her playful threat, Theo urged, “You guys should get going now…”

As they boarded the carriage, Aerin cast one last look back at Theo and said, “Take care, Merchant King.”

Theo, not one to let the moment pass without a comeback, waited until the coachman began to pull the carriage away. “Bye-bye, Fierce Lioness,” he called out, a hint of playful revenge in his voice.

Aerin, her teeth gritted in frustration, made a move as if to jump out of the carriage after Theo, but Elena, familiar with their banter, held her back, preventing another round of their playful quarrel.

In the evening, another carriage departed from Kingsgate City, leaving Brigadier Victor Sullivan and Brianna puzzled. The young duke had left just two days after the grand ceremony.

The carriage wound through the eastern streets of Kingsgate City, heading towards Ashenvale village. En route, it paused briefly in front of a three-story inn before resuming its journey.

Rolan, alone in the carriage, was puzzled. Why did Master disembark halfway? Nevertheless, he didn't dwell on the question and continued.

Inside the inn's room, a portal flickered into existence. Theo returned to his baron's mansion in Ashenvale village using the Nexus Demonic Farm Teleporter. He surveyed his room, noting its neat and clean state.

It seems they've been taking care of the mansion in our absence, he thought.

Theo didn't need to use an illusionist ring as he exited the mansion.

Outside, the guards were no longer stationed on the mountain. However, the scene before him was astonishing. He had only heard about the changes, but seeing them was something else entirely.

The village below had transformed. Mud houses and dilapidated shelters had been replaced by several two- and three-story buildings. The streets reminded him of those in Kingsgate City. A playground buzzed with children's laughter in one corner, and a bustling market with parked carriages occupied another.

The transformation of the small village into a small town was remarkable, even if its area remained limited. The improvement was undeniable.

Descending the mountain, Theo noticed ongoing construction work in one corner of the village, where new buildings were being erected for the people.

A circular sitting area had been crafted around a tree using bricks and cement. Four elderly men were absorbed in a board game, unaware of the new and transformed version of Theo approaching them. They gave him surprised glances, not recognizing him; he was now a stunning young man with whitish-cyan hair, quite different from how they remembered him.

As Theo continued walking, the changes around him grew more pronounced. Beside the new buildings, a small, well-tended garden caught his eye. It was a splash of greenery amidst the stone and wood, filled with blooming flowers and neatly trimmed hedges.

Further along, he noticed the paved roads, lined with stone lanterns.

At the heart of the village, there was a lively square. Around it, people gathered, mingling in harmonious conversation. Children darted between stalls, where vendors displayed an array of goods from fresh produce to handcrafted wares.

He passed a newly constructed small schoolhouse. The sound of recitation and the sight of young, eager faces peering through the windows warmed his heart.

A blacksmith's forge, which he didn’t recall being there before, clanged rhythmically in the distance. The blacksmith worked diligently, shaping what would be tools or perhaps weapons.

Theo's heart swelled with happiness at these transformations. Ashenvale is no longer the village I left. It's evolving, growing stronger and more resilient. Well done, Captain Henry and Rolan.

As Theo made his way along the main street, he reached the Ashenvale gate where his progress was halted.

Four guards stood alert, blocking his path. "We haven't seen you here before. How did you get inside the village?" one of them questioned with intimidating eyes.

Theo had anticipated such a scenario and was prepared. "Ah… One second…" He pulled out a gold-plated card emblazoned with the tagline "V.I.P.", a precautionary measure given to him by Rolan for situations like this.

"We apologize, sir," the guards said, their tone shifting upon seeing the V.I.P. card. They bowed their heads in respect and cleared the path for him.

"No problem." Theo wasn’t troubled by the encounter. In fact, he was reassured; the vigilant security at Ashenvale was a positive sign.

After passing through the gate, he made his way towards the southern side of the village. His destination was the Shadowmire Woods. Delving deeper into the woods, Theo ensured that he was unobserved and alone.

Satisfied with his privacy, he then activated the portal to his Demonic Farm. Moments later, a white-haired lady emerged from it, stepping onto the forest ground.

She spread her hands wide, embracing the expanse like wings unfurled, inhaling deeply to fill her lungs with the refreshing, cool air. With her eyes closed, she murmured, "Finally... we are here."

Theo, curious, tilted his head, hand resting on his jaw in contemplation. "Is there something special about this place?" he inquired.

Lilith's face contorted slightly. "Don't you remember what happened here?" she asked.

He responded, a hint of discomfort in his voice, "Are you referring to the Demoness and her death dance? That’s not something I'd care to remember... It was more like a nightmare."

Noticing Lilith's pout and her seemingly upset expression, Theo decided not to tease her further. "So, my lady, isn't it time we searched for the treasure?" he suggested, changing the subject.

"Yes, but..." Lilith hesitated, her expression revealing her uncertainty.

Sensing her turmoil, Theo probed gently, "You want to return to your family, don't you?"

"I do, but you said you wouldn't come with me," Lilith replied, her gaze filled with longing.

Theo questioned, "Does my decision alter your path? If I don't join you, will you not go to meet your family?"

"I desperately want to see them, but leaving you behind is something I can't consider. It’s non-negotiable. First, let's complete this quest, 'Thread of Fate'. It's supposed to lead me to the person I've been searching for all this time," Lilith replied, her voice tinged with determination and hope.

Theo frowned. "Person?"

"Let's find it first, then I'll tell you," Lilith said, keeping her true intentions close to her heart.

Theo shrugged, accepting her decision. "Since you know the way, I'll follow your lead."

Lilith nodded, intertwining her soft fingers with his. Theo glanced at her, eyebrows raised in surprise.

She explained, "What if I really leave without you? This might be the last time I walk alongside the man I cherish. So, for now, just keep your objections to yourself and be with me," she chided him gently, her grip on his hand tightening with affection.

Theo felt an unfamiliar bitterness in his heart upon hearing Lilith's words of parting, yet he chose to keep silent. He understood that if he asked her to stay, she would abandon her quest without a second thought, forsaking her journey to reunite with her family just for him.

In these moments, he realized the depth of Lilith's love for him, a love so intense and unwavering that it puzzled him. She had been separated from her family for so long, and he couldn’t bear to be the reason for prolonging that separation.

His own past was a tangle of uncertainties. Before he could allow himself to become entangled in a romantic relationship, he needed to uncover the truth.

Was there something between him and Liliana in their childhood?

If they were just friends, then perhaps he could return Lilith's feelings without causing her pain, unlike what happened with Stella. But if there had been something more with Liliana, which seemed likely, he couldn't bear to give Lilith false hope, only to later reveal that he had a childhood sweetheart waiting for him and couldn't be with her.

Moreover, the mysteries surrounding his past—the assassination by his Silverblade family, the reason behind his Leywin surname, and the enigma of his half-unknown race—disturbed his mind. He even humorously wondered if one of his parents had fallen in love with an alien, resulting in his birth.

Pushing these thoughts aside, Theo walked alongside Lilith as they ventured deeper into the Shadowmire Woods. The scenery began to change, and they soon came upon a signboard:

‘The Great Forest of Sylvana starts from here… Enter at your own risk.’

Chapter fifty-two

Farewell, My Farmer Boy

The sight of the signboard halted Theo and Lilith in their tracks. Exchanging a wary glance with Theo, Lilith's voice trembled slightly, a hint of nervousness Theo had never witnessed in her. "I feel a calling from that direction," she revealed.

Theo responded, "Don't worry. If we encounter any danger, we can always retreat to the Demonic Farm and return later. Our primary home is set to the baron's mansion in Ashenvale." His words were meant to comfort her.

Seemingly reassured, Lilith nodded and proceeded, her eyes scanning their surroundings vigilantly. The crunching of leaves underfoot accompanied their cautious steps.

As they ventured three hours beyond the signboard of the Great Forest of Sylvana, the forest transformed. The trees were lush with soft green leaves, the underbrush thickened, and vibrant vines adorned with flowers framed their path.

Soon, on their journey, a mist began to envelop them, causing Theo to tighten his grip on Lilith's hand, bringing a soft smile to her adorable face. Despite the blinding mist, they pressed on together.

After another thirty minutes, a fragrant, flowery scent filled the air, reminiscent of lilies. As the mist began to clear, they were greeted by a breathtaking sight.

Before them was a small pink pond, its waters tranquil despite the fresh stream that fed into it from a curved brook. The pond's edge was adorned with blooming lily flowers, and at its center stood a large, glowing blue stone.

Nearby, a carved house nestled within the branches of a wide tree trunk. The tree, adorned with a crown-like canopy, was a marvel in itself, yet its total height did not surpass ten feet. This treehouse, seamlessly integrated into the tree's natural form, exuded a quaint and magical charm.

The duo stood mesmerized by the serene beauty of this hidden gem within the Great Sylvana Forest, a place of peace and wonder amidst the wilderness.

My child, you have come...

A calm voice, as serene as the surroundings, echoed in their minds.

Startled, Theo and Lilith turned towards the small house. Emerging from it was an old lady, standing at a height of about five feet. Her hair was white, a manifestation of the passage of time. Her eyes, deep and brimming with wisdom, appeared to hold the secrets of the world.

Theo felt a soothing aura envelop him at her sudden appearance.

The old lady's gaze settled on Lilith. Tenderly, she ruffled her hair like a doting grandmother. "It feels like I held you in my arms just yesterday... but decades have passed, and you have grown so much..." Her affectionate gesture caused Lilith’s heart to swell with strange joy.

The old lady then turned her gentle gaze to Theo, seemingly unperturbed by the presence of a stranger.

"Come with me," she beckoned Lilith.

As they prepared to follow her, the old lady halted Theo with a firm command. "You stay back, kid. This conversation is not for a man's ears." Her tone was stern, leaving no room for argument.

Lilith cast an apologetic glance at Theo, who responded with an understanding nod. She then disappeared into the house with the old lady, the door closing behind them with a soft thud.

Left outside, Theo took in the enchanting beauty of the forest, a world of natural wonder.

Inside, the old lady led Lilith to a bed and sat beside her. She gently placed her hand on Lilith's cheek, looking deeply into her eyes.

"He asked me to tell you to forgive him for what he did to you," she said with a tone laced with sadness.

The old lady's revelation struck Lilith like a bolt, igniting a fierce anger in her scarlet eyes. She realized the old lady was referring to that very person from her past.

"Why should I forgive a monster who imprisoned me for so long?" she demanded, her voice seething with a rage so intense it seemed capable of annihilating the one responsible for her confinement.

As the old lady narrated the story, Lilith's emotions churned like a turbulent sea. Each word seemed to stir a deep, hidden part of her soul. The old lady's voice was gentle, yet each sentence felt like a sharp slash at Lilith's heart.

Her initial reaction was disbelief. As the old lady spoke of a past burdened with sacrifice and secrets, Lilith's eyes widened. "No... This is impossible... You're lying. He would never do this to me," she protested, her voice expressing her shock and refusal to accept the truth. She rose from the bed, poised to leave, to escape the revelations that threatened her understanding of the world.

However, the old lady's next words rooted Lilith to the spot. Her resolve to flee crumbled as a new truth, a painful and complex reality, was unveiled. The revelation of that person’s actions, the sacrifices made, and the destinies rewritten left her staggered.

Tears began to well in Lilith's eyes, her anger giving way to sorrow and understanding. She settled back onto the bed, her mind a whirlwind of emotions.

The past, once locked away, started unlocking in her mind, resonating with the old lady's narrative. Scenes from a life she had forgotten played before her, each memory a piece of the puzzle she was desperately trying to solve.

The whole revelation left Lilith grappling with the implications of her rediscovered past. Her feelings for the boy she had once cherished clashed with the deep affection she felt for Theo. Her heart was a battleground of past love and present emotions.

The old lady reached for a crimson box on the small table beside her bed, placing it into Lilith's hands. "This box contains something that will lead you to the boy for whom you were ready to be imprisoned in the basement. But remember, do not open it until you are in the Great Sylvana Forest. This realm I inhabit is separate from that world, and opening the box here would render it useless, preventing you from finding him." After giving this instruction, she affectionately ruffled Lilith's hair.

Lilith gazed at the box with conflicted emotions, her eyes softening, the fiery anger subsiding.

When Lilith and the old lady emerged from the house, Theo immediately noticed the complex emotions swirling in Lilith's eyes.

What has changed for the Demoness? he wondered silently.

Lilith glanced at Theo but quickly averted her gaze, unable to meet his eyes.

As they prepared to leave, the old lady turned to Theo. "Young man, I am indebted to you for freeing my beloved child from that basement. As a token of my gratitude, I will offer you a clue to resolve the issue that’s troubling you."

Theo was taken aback, filled with confusion and surprise. He wasn't certain if Lilith had mentioned anything about the basement or how he had helped her escape.

What truly astonished him was the old lady's awareness of his deeply personal dilemma—a problem he hadn't shared with anyone else.

Break the Origin Master's Seal? Does she know about my quest? he thought, his mind racing with questions. The revelation that this seemingly isolated old lady may possess knowledge of his secret mission only deepened the mystery surrounding their encounter.

"Go to the Phoenixwing Academy, and there you will be relieved of the burden that's weighing on your heart, hindering your path to greater strength," the old lady instructed.

Theo felt his heart skip a beat at her words. He gazed at her intently, understanding the gravity of her guidance, while she returned his look with a gentle expression.

She continued, "Don't look at me as though I am your enemy. I just have a bit of a grudge against the Leywins. Your grandfather, you see, rejected my love confession and chose to marry a human woman instead." She delivered this with a teasing smile.

For the old lady, this was a lighthearted jest, but for Theo, it revealed another piece of the puzzle about his family. Eager for more information, he asked, "Do you know where my family is, or what race I belong to?"

The old lady nodded, her expression turning serious. "Even if I know, I cannot tell you," she said.

Feeling bitter at her response, Theo demanded, "Why won’t you tell me?"

The old lady explained, "What happens to a seed if it's damaged before it matures? That’s what would happen to you if I told you now. This is your journey, your battle. You must find these answers on your own." Noting his furrowed brows, she added to comfort him, "Be patient. In time, everything will reveal itself."

Theo stayed silent, contemplating her words. He wondered if she knew about his ownership of the Demonic Farm, given her analogy about seeds.

Suddenly, he heard her voice inside his mind: One more thing, kid. Do everything in your power to avoid the upcoming battle for a year, or you will meet a brutal end. I don't want my beloved child to grieve for you. The old lady affectionately ruffled Lilith's white hair, who remained oblivious to this part of the conversation.

Theo's eyes darkened with resolve, understanding why she chose to keep this warning between them. He nodded solemnly, acknowledging her advice silently.

As it was time to depart, Lilith embraced the old lady, her eyes filled with deep emotions. Turning to Theo, she said, "We should go now," her voice trembling slightly, clutching the scarlet box tightly. She was both nervous and hesitant about what awaited them.

Theo nodded in agreement, offering a respectful bow to the old lady. He then clasped Lilith’s hand before marching towards their destination.

"Such a strange play of fate," the old lady murmured, watching their departing backs as they walked away, disappearing again into the mist.

On their journey back, Theo respected Lilith's need for silence, understanding she was grappling with the shock of uncovering her past. He gave her the space to process her thoughts.

As they emerged from the mist, Theo busied himself with his Darkreaper's Scythe, harvesting new plant species from their surroundings. While some were familiar from his time in the Crystalheart Woods, many were entirely new to him.

Throughout their trek back to the Great Sylvana Forest, Lilith remained quiet, deeply immersed in her own thoughts and conflicted emotions.

Eventually, they reached the familiar signboard: ‘The Great Forest of Sylvana starts from here… Enter at your own risk.’

Theo read the signboard absentmindedly, but his attention shifted when he noticed Lilith standing before him, a strained smile on her face as she fought back tears. "I was given this box to find my past... It seems the time has come for us to part ways," she said, each word heavy with a heartache that seemed to break her.

Theo felt a cold emptiness engulf him, yet he remained silent, unable to see through Lilith's façade due to his own tumultuous emotions.

"Do you have to leave right now?" he asked, clinging to a faint hope that she might stay a bit longer.

Lilith, faced with the harsh reality, nodded weakly. The effort behind that simple gesture seemed to drain all her strength.

Resigned, Theo waved at her, signaling his reluctant acceptance of her departure. In response, Lilith stepped forward and hugged him tightly. Theo felt her muffled sobs against his chest. It was an embrace filled with longing and the pain of this brutal separation.

Unprepared for this gesture, Theo initially stood frozen. Then, instinctively, his hand moved to gently ruffle the back of Lilith's head, offering what comfort he could.

They remained locked in the embrace for a long moment, until finally, Lilith pulled away. "Now, I hope you won't miss me too much since I won't be around to annoy you," she said, attempting to lighten the mood despite the heaviness in her heart.

Theo managed a forced smile and replied, "Yeah, I won't..." Yet, inside, he wrestled with a tumult of emotions, tempted to use the Guardian bond to compel her to stay.

He had the power to keep her by his side, but he knew that wouldn't be love. True love, he believed, respected freedom and would naturally come back if it was meant to be. Without knowing the full truth about his bond with his friend Princess Liliana, he felt it was kinder to let Lilith leave now, rather than risk hurting her later.

Lilith, perceiving his detached and stoic demeanor, felt a surge of bitterness. She had secretly hoped he might attempt to stop her, persuade her to stay, or even join her on her journey. Yet, he made no such effort.

With a heavy heart, she uttered, "Farewell, my farmer boy..." and turned around to leave.

Theo watched, motionless, as Lilith's figure gradually faded into the distance, disappearing after a mere ten meters. He remained fixed in place, his eyes locked on the spot where she had vanished.

Time seemed to stretch into eternity as Theo finally collapsed to the ground, leaning against the trunk of a tree for support. He rested his head on his knees, overwhelmed by a flood of cherished memories with Lilith.

Their first encounter came to mind—she had overpowered him and beaten him severely. When he questioned her motives, her blunt reply was simply, I was hungry.

He hadn't imagined then that these moments would become precious memories and one day he would look back on them fondly.

Their initial banter replayed in his thoughts:

You do realize I'm not an all-you-can-eat buffet, right?

But you're definitely my kind of cuisine. I've never tasted anything like you before. It's addicting.

But I'm not on the menu.

Shame, you'd be a five-star dish. I could just eat you up. And then, you'd always be with me, wouldn't you?

Glare all you want. But you won't escape from me that easily. Now that I've tasted your blood, how could I possibly let you go? You're not just anyone; you're special.

She had declared him special, but to him, she was the one who was truly special. From their first meeting, there wasn’t a moment he genuinely felt annoyed by her, although he often pretended to be. He acted distant, hoping to temper her intense feelings for him.

But everything changed the day he fought for his life against the poison Elara had forced upon him. That day, Lilith was prepared to sacrifice everything—her dignity, her body, her very being—to save him. Her selfless act shook Theo to his core.

Unbeknownst to him, he had gradually grown fond of the crazy girl who had always pursued him. And now, here he was, alone, his Demoness gone. If only he had mustered the courage to ask her to stay. If only he had expressed his true feelings, he wouldn’t be engulfed by this sadness.

On the outskirts of the Shadowmire Forest, Lilith paused to wipe the tears from her wet cheeks. Despite her efforts, the tears continued to trickle down, each one revealing the deep longing and pain she felt from parting with her farmer boy.

She steeled herself, thinking, It's hard to believe I could have feelings for someone else. I need to understand what happened in my past before making any decisions. The thought of leaving you feels like a knife twisting in my heart.

Her gaze then shifted to the crimson box given to her by the old lady. Taking a deep breath to gather her courage, she opened the box.

A glowing crimson ribbon, serpent-like in its movements, emerged from the box. It hovered around her, wrapping around her body in a mesmerizing dance. Lilith watched in awe as the ribbon, moving with a life of its own, slowly drifted away.

Is this ribbon leading me to that boy? she wondered, her heart heavy with complicated emotions. Resolutely, she began to follow the mysterious thread of fate, her figure gradually disappearing into the distance.

Theo, still reeling from the day's events, lay gazing at the twinkling stars above. Night had fallen, enveloping the forest in darkness. For hours, he remained there, lost in the memories he shared with Lilith.

Suddenly, the sound of approaching footsteps broke his reverie. Instinctively on alert, he looked towards the source of the sound. A familiar figure was coming in his direction. Slowly, Theo rose to his feet, watching intently as the person drew nearer.

Chapter fifty-three

Omnivorous Shadowroot Carrots

Her eyes widened as she gazed at Theo, who was looking back at her with a cold, puzzled expression, seemingly unable to comprehend her shocked demeanor, as if he appeared some kind of alien to her.

Suddenly, Theo felt a soft sensation around his wrist. Glancing down, he saw a crimson ribbon twirling around it. The ribbon continued to wrap itself around his wrist, with its other end extending towards and entwining around her hand.

Looking up at her with a questioning gaze, Theo was met with Lilith's tearful eyes and a shining smile. In an instant, she leaped into his arms, catching him off guard. They both tumbled to the ground, her sudden embrace overwhelming him.

Theo, still unsure of what was happening, let her cry in his embrace. It was the second time the same day they shared such a close hug.

As they lay there, Lilith cried intensely this time, her tears soaking his shirt. Though Theo felt a twinge of sadness at her distress, deep down, he was relieved that she was back with him, choosing not to leave after all.

He continued to gently stroke her soft, white hair as she wept, the cool forest breeze tenderly caressing their skin, offering a soothing touch to their emotional reunion.

When Lilith's tears finally ceased, she remained nestled against his chest, unwilling to pull away. Theo, too, didn’t ask any questions, but he noticed the ribbon had mysteriously disappeared as if it had fused into their bodies.

A notification then appeared, drawing a frown from Theo:

<<<<

[The guardian bond cannot be broken now unless Lilith Silvermoon finds her past self.]

>>>>

Although the message was puzzling, Theo was no longer drowned in the sadness he had felt earlier. With Lilith in his embrace, he acknowledged a cherished presence he hadn't fully recognized before.

Part of him wanted to resist her advances, to push her away, but he understood her need to express her emotions. He reasoned that allowing her to hug him twice in one day, given her distress, was not problematic.

Additionally, he found himself drawn to her touch, admitting to himself that her embrace brought a strange warmth to his heart, a feeling he was beginning to appreciate.

The next day, as Lilith opened her eyes, she found Theo already gazing into hers. A slight blush colored her cheeks as she disentangled herself and stood up. Theo, who had watched over her throughout the night amidst the distant cries of wild beasts, also got to his feet.

In the ensuing silence, as their gazes locked, Theo finally broke the quiet. “Why did you come back?” he asked gently.

Lilith replied with her usual lively smile, brighter than before, “Because I felt like someone was missing me...”

Theo shook his head. “No, I wasn’t.”

“I didn’t say that someone was you...” Lilith countered softly, her voice tinged with affection.

Theo sighed, changing the subject. “What was that crimson ribbon about?” he asked, suspecting it played a key role in her strange action.

“Granny gave me the ‘Thread of Fate’, which was supposed to lead me to the boy who would help me find my past self... It seems you are that boy,” Lilith explained with a bright smile.

Theo frowned, half-jokingly. “That ribbon must be faulty then,” he mumbled, searching for a rational explanation.

Lilith, not taking his skepticism seriously, pressed on, “Don’t you remember anything from your past?”

He shook his head, genuinely unaware, thinking to himself, I have seen Lily in my dreams, but she isn’t Demoness...

Seeing his denial, Lilith reassured him, “Granny said it will reveal itself in time. Let's just wait. At least now, I don’t have to leave my farmer boy,” she concluded with a cheerful expression.

Theo wanted to object, to tell her not to waste her time on him, but then he remembered the notification about their unbreakable bond unless she found her past self. It seemed they were indeed tied together by this Thread of Fate.

As they walked towards the periphery of the Shadowmire Forest, Lilith's gaze remained fixed on Theo, her eyes brimming with joy. Theo, slightly embarrassed and pretending annoyance at her constant attention, led the way back to the mansion and into the farm, eventually returning to Celeste Palace.

Over the next three days, Lilith learned cooking from Brianna and spent most of her time with Theo. He, who had tasted the bitterness of their brief separation, showed no resistance to her company.

Occasionally, Theo returned to his farm to harvest new seeds from the Great Sylvana Forest. However, his class advancement quest remained incomplete, preventing him from ranking up. This led to an accumulation of extra ring essence within him, which resonated with musical sounds, shifting from soothing violin tones to heavy drumbeats.

At the moment, Theo was in the Demonic Farm, waiting to harvest the last of the mutated crops he had sourced from the Great Sylvana Forest, while Lilith was engrossed in a book under the Radiant Yggdrasil tree.

The farm sprawled with various crop variants he had collected from Elwyn City and the neutral region. Now, with forty acres of land, thirty-seven dedicated to farming, it was no challenge to cultivate all the variants from Elwyn City and the neutral region simultaneously, benefiting the East Wind.

As he walked among his crops, a series of notifications abruptly caught his attention, leaving him puzzled:

<<<<
[Tendril Vine is mutating under the influence of the farm's Abyssal Energy.]

[Tendril Vine has evolved into Twilight Tendril Vine.]

[Alert: Twilight Tendril Vine’s mystical properties are intensifying.]

[Warning: Twilight Tendril Vine has begun to influence surrounding flora.]

[Caution: Ensure timely harvest of affected crops to prevent unforeseen consequences.]

>>>>

Heeding the notification, Theo was ready for the harvest. Yet, curiosity piqued by the alert, he observed the vine intertwining with nearby flora, which was the carrot patch, its spectral energy merging with the plants.

<<<<
[Alert: Twilight Tendril Vine's aura is interacting with nearby crops.]

[Alert: Unusual energy signatures observed in Shadowroot Carrot patch.]

[Warning: Shadowroot Carrots undergoing significant alterations due to Twilight Tendril Vine's influence.]

[Alert: Shadowroot Carrots' behavior is changing.]

[Warning: Shadowroot Carrots are now omnivorous. Offer veggies to sate their hunger.]

>>>>

The once-harmless Shadowroot Carrots had morphed, their roots now resembling tiny maws that snapped hungrily at the air.

Theo deduced that the Twilight Tendril Vine's magical essence had not only mutated the carrots but had also awakened a predatory nature in them.

“Always said you should eat your greens, not the other way around,” he sighed, amusement and disbelief in his voice. “Looks like 'feeding the vegetables' might just become a regular chore on this farm if I don’t stop planting these tendril vines.”

Although he had no obligation to cultivate any of these wild plants from the Great Sylvana Forest again, Theo made a mental note to stay away from Tendril Vines in the future.

He summoned the Darkreaper's Scythe to commence the harvest. The tool sprang into action, slicing through the Twilight Tendril Vines.

<<<<
[You've successfully harvested 3 Twilight Tendril Vines!]

[You've successfully harvested 12 Twilight Tendril Vine Seeds!]

[Twilight Tendril Vines successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

>>>>

However, the Darkreaper's Scythe encountered unexpected resistance when it approached the Shadowroot Carrots. The carrots' maws snapped aggressively towards the scythe from a distance, but despite their efforts, the scythe managed to cut through the carrot plants. The resulting notification made Theo frown:

<<<<
[Alert: Harvesting Shadowroot Carrots failed. Omnivorous plants exhibit defensive behavior.]

>>>>

Sighing, Theo mused, There seems to be no straightforward solution... unless I confront them myself, but how bizarre that would be, battling my own crops. Perhaps it's best to pacify them with some veggies to appease their hunger.

Positioning himself near the Shadowroot Carrot field, he began tossing Shadowshade Potatoes towards their eager maws. The carrots snapped up the potatoes with a voracity akin to sharks hunting their prey.

After consuming two or three potatoes each, the carrots underwent a remarkable transformation, reverting to their original, non-predatory form:

<<<<
[Omnivorous Shadowroot Carrots pacified.]

[Shadowroot Carrots have reverted to their original state after consuming enough veggies.]

>>>>

With the carrots back to normal, Theo signaled for the Darkreaper's Scythe to proceed with the harvest:

<<<<
[You've successfully harvested 6 Shadowroot Carrots!]

[You've successfully harvested 14 Shadowroot Carrot Seeds!]

[Shadowroot Carrots successfully stored in the Golden Vault!]

>>>>

As calm returned to the farm, Theo's attention shifted towards the Radiant Yggdrasil tree, only to find Lilith absent from her usual spot.

Where has she disappeared? Theo wondered, scanning the farm thoroughly to find her.

His gaze swept across the land until he finally spotted her near the farm's boundary, standing before the Bone Fences.

He made his way over, and as he drew closer, she turned to face him, their eyes meeting. However, Theo's attention quickly diverted to something adjacent to her. It was a door, almost imperceptible to the naked eye. Despite its transparency, it was only through [Leywin’s Gaze] and at a close distance that he managed to discern its presence.

Frowning with curiosity, Theo asked, “How did you uncover this?” It was evident to him that stumbling upon this elusive door was no easy task.

With a spark of excitement in her voice, she began to explain, “While reading the book, I felt a spatial and energetic disturbance in this direction. As I can manipulate the space element, I was drawn to this spot. And here it was.” A shade of disappointment crept into her voice as she concluded, “But despite my efforts, it refuses to open, not even slightly.”

Theo nodded and began to try his own attempt to push the transparent door, which yielded no results and proved futile.

Resorting to his [Nether Realm Perception] for a deeper analysis, the nature of the door became apparent.

<<<<
[Arcane Gate]

[~ This arcane gate serves as a portal to the entry zone of the Abyssal Realm. Thanks to the Bone Fences, the dangers of the Abyssal Realm are prevented from encroaching upon the farm. The gate will not unlock until the farm generates sufficient abyssal energy to initiate its mechanism.]

[Note: The gate remains sealed until the demonic farm can channel enough abyssal energy to activate its functioning mechanism.]

>>>>

The detailed revelation indicated a direct connection between the door’s unwillingness to open and the current level of abyssal energy his demonic farm could provide.

Theo pondered quietly, It seems reaching a higher circle rank will be necessary to open this door...

As he was lost in contemplation, his thoughts shifted to a skill he had discovered following his encounter with Leonard in the Shadowmire Woods, his eyes lighting up with realization. If it merely requires the farm to channel more abyssal energy... Could Abyssal Devour be the key to unlocking this door?

<<<<
[Abyssal Devour]

[~ Offer a corpse to the Eldritch trees for its nourishment. This will slightly enhance the rate at which they generate abyssal energy.]

>>>>

No longer preoccupied with the immediate opening of the door, Theo contemplated how to acquire more corpses to feed his Eldritch trees, thinking, Perhaps I should have joined Aerin and the others in purging the bandits from my dukedom...

Turning to Lilith with a resigned sigh, he informed her, “This won’t open for now...”

Lilith’s face dropped at his words, her curiosity unfulfilled. “When can we go through then?” she inquired, a hopeful glint in her eyes.

Theo responded with uncertainty, “I'm not sure yet, but rest assured, we will definitely open it... We just need to be patient...”

A glimmer of hope shone in Lilith’s eyes upon hearing his reassurance. Her eagerness to explore what lay beyond this mystical gate was rekindled, lifting her spirit by the prospect of future adventures.

Chapter fifty-four

James’s Last Wish

One week after their discovery of the Arcane Gate, Theo and Lilith were traveling in a carriage to Wilderwood town, situated near Ravenspire City.

Upon disembarking in the bustling streets of Wilderwood, Theo was aware of the attention they attracted. He had removed his title seal, which he wore during the ceremony, preferring to avoid the limelight. However, Lilith, veiled beside him, still drew curious glances. Rather than feeling annoyed, Theo found himself relieved to have her company.

They strolled past several shops, eventually stopping to show an address to a shopkeeper.

"Ah, you’re looking for that guy... You’ll find his house near the Chimera Inn," the shopkeeper directed.

After thanking him, Theo and Lilith made their way towards the western road, where the inn was located. Standing in front of the Chimera Inn, Theo eyed the two houses flanking it, one on the left and one on the right.

"Which one do you think it is?" he asked the young lady.

Without hesitation, she pointed to the left. "This one."

Theo raised an eyebrow. "And you're sure because...?"

Already heading towards her chosen house, Lilith replied in a playful tone, "The delicious fragrance of food is calling me!"

Theo, trailing closely behind, almost stumbled in disbelief at her response. With a resigned sigh, he took the lead and knocked on the door.

A middle-aged woman opened the door. She was slender, with a face that revealed her past beauty. Her gray eyes, now dull and lacking their former sparkle, made Theo wonder if Lilith's food-based intuition had been correct.

Introducing himself, he said, "I'm a friend of James. We used to work together..." He decided to go along with Lilith’s guess, despite the absurdity of it.

The woman's expression, tinged with sadness, softened into a kind, albeit forced, smile. "Please, come in," she offered gently.

Before Theo could respond, Lilith had already made herself comfortable on a wooden sofa inside. Theo followed suit, sitting beside her while the woman sat opposite them.

There was a brief moment of silence before Theo initiated the conversation. "I’m deeply sorry to intrude. I knew James, and I wanted to pay my respects," he began in a respectful tone.

The woman nodded, a faint smile on her lips. "James spoke of his work often. May I ask how you knew him?"

Theo took a deep breath. "We worked together on a project, finding ingredients for medicines, under Lady Stella's leadership. James was not just a colleague but a dear friend. He had a way of making even the toughest days seem brighter, always so helpful and friendly."

The woman responded, "He always had that effect on people. But... I still can't believe what happened to him. The government claimed he was killed by a giant ogre, but that never sat right with me. Did you know the real circumstances?"

Theo's expression turned somber. "An ogre was indeed involved, but there's more to it. Captain Joe, who was supposed to protect them, pushed Stella and James towards the ogre to save himself. I was there... I managed to save Stella, but I couldn't reach James in time." His voice was heavy with regret.

James's mother's eyes filled with tears, her grief reigniting at the revelation. "That... that coward!" she exclaimed through her sobs. "How could he sacrifice my son to save himself?"

Theo gently added, "Captain Joe has been punished for his actions."

For a while, the room was filled with the woman's sobs as grief washed over her. She clutched her hands to her chest, struggling to steady her breathing. Slowly, she began to calm herself, wiping the tears from her reddened cheeks. A few shaky breaths later, she looked up with a fragile smile, her voice soft but filled with gratitude.

"Thank you... for not hiding the truth like those corrupted people."

She took another breath, as if gathering her strength before speaking again. Her eyes lingered on Theo for a moment. Then, almost as if needing a distraction from her sorrow, she stood up, her movements still a little slow.

"I'll... I'll bring something for you to eat. You were James's friend, after all," she added in a bittersweet tone.

Theo nodded in appreciation, aware of Lilith's keen interest in the promised food. After all, she had managed to choose the right house, likely thanks to her remarkably keen sense of smell.

As James’s mother left the room, two children, a girl and a boy, both aged between twelve and thirteen, entered. The young girl's eyes widened in awe at Lilith. "Wow... You're so pretty," she exclaimed full of admiration. The boy, too, seemed captivated, his gaze fixed on Lilith with a fascinated expression.

Lilith, a bit surprised by their sudden attention, couldn’t help but smile at their innocent expressions.

"Are you our big brother's friend?" the girl asked, her eyes wide with curiosity as she gazed at Lilith. Her brother stood beside her, quietly admiring the ravishing lady with unhidden fascination.

Lilith, with a gentle smile, shook her head and gestured towards Theo. "No, it was him. He was friends with your brother," she gently corrected her.

The girl glanced briefly at Theo for a few seconds before swiftly returning to Lilith, clearly more intrigued by her. Despite Theo's handsome appearance, Lilith's ethereal beauty was simply more captivating.

"Big Sister, how did you become so pretty?" the girl inquired earnestly, her brother silently nodding in agreement with an expectant look, both waiting eagerly for her response.

Lilith chuckled softly, then answered in a playful, sincere tone, "Eating lots of healthy fruits and paying attention in school is my little secret." Her words seemed to hold a magical quality for the young listeners.

The children absorbed her words as if they were valuable life lessons. Just then, their mother returned, placing plates filled with snacks and dumplings on the wooden table.

Observing the children, she chided gently, "Now, Jenny and Tom, don’t bother our guests."

The kids sheepishly nodded, sitting down next to their mother like well-mannered little angels.

Lilith, eyeing the plates with barely concealed excitement, was about to reach for a snack when Theo gently held her hand back, giving a silent reminder of their decorum.

The mother started to apologize, "I hope they haven’t been too much of a nuisance..."

Lilith, quick to defuse any tension, reassured, "Oh no, they’ve been wonderful. Really lovely children."

Theo looked on, a hint of amusement in his eyes. He was seeing a different side of Lilith, one that was tender and affectionate towards children, quite unlike her interaction with Neria, possibly because here, only Lilith was the center of attention and affection and not her farmer boy.

The mother continued, "My husband’s out of town right now. I wish he was here today. He would have been delighted to meet a friend of James."

Seizing the opportunity, Theo brought out four small boxes and a silver ring, placing them thoughtfully on the table.

The mother's expression turned quizzical, her gaze flickering between the items and Theo, silently questioning their purpose.

Theo began to explain, "James contributed immensely to our medical research and saved many lives. As a token of gratitude for his noble deeds, Duke Leywin has sent a gift to honor his memory." He gestured to the ring. "This ring contains a tribute from the Duke, and he entrusted us to deliver it to James's family."

The lady, initially confused, watched as Theo carefully took out three white globes from the boxes.

He then glanced at Lilith, who gave a nod and addressed the children, "Jenny and Tom, could you please place your hand on this globe?" Her voice was gentle, encouraging the children to participate.

Turning to the lady, Theo added respectfully, "Aunt, would you join them and place your hand, please?"

The woman seemed surprised by the familial term, but realizing it was a common courtesy among friends' families, she didn’t question it. Instead, she inquired, "What is this for?"

Theo's mind flashed back to a memorable conversation with Stella in the Crystalheart Woods:

I... I want to do something for James, to honor his memory...

What dream did he cherish?

He dreamt of being an alchemist, creating potions to buy awakening stones for his younger siblings. He wanted a better life for them, so they wouldn't endure the same hardships... And now, he'll never see that dream realized. After we finish our work here, I'll dedicate myself to aid in his dream for his siblings.

Returning to the present, Theo explained, "These are awakening stones. James had hoped to use them for his younger siblings. Lady Stella requested that I give these to you on her behalf, fulfilling James’s wish. She also included one for you and Uncle, as a gesture of her respect."

James’s mother hesitated briefly before nodding, and together with her children, she placed her hand over the white globe.

As they did, Lilith quietly stood up, the trio eyeing her nervously. She casually took a plate from the table, advising, "Please close your eyes and try to feel the energy coming from the awakening stone. It’s a simple process." After instructing them, she settled back into her seat and began to eat.

Theo frowned, communicating telepathically with Lilith, There's nothing about closing eyes in the Secrets of the Awakened book.

Lilith replied with a mischievous smile. But I want to enjoy my meal without their constant stares.

Theo sighed at her shameless tactic, but he noticed that the trio had obediently closed their eyes, intently focusing on the globes.

As Lilith swiftly finished her plate, the family continued their earnest attempt to connect with the energy of the awakening stones, unaware of her ulterior motive.

She casually retrieved a bottle of water, taking a few gulps before stowing it away. After Lilith finished, she leaned closer to each family member, tapping their foreheads gently one by one.

As Lilith did so, a sudden gust of wind swirled through the room, and the white globes began to glow. The young girl's globe shone with a cyan light, while her mother's and brother's glowed blue.

Moments later, the process was completed. They opened their eyes, filled with wonder.

"Wow," the girl exclaimed with excitement, "it says I have awakened the Wind Element with a B-grade Elemental Affinity!"

The boy looked a bit downcast as he murmured, "Mine is a C-grade Water Elemental Affinity."

Lilith reassured them, "Don’t worry, you’ll both grow to become great elemental warriors in the future."

Their spirits lifted at her encouraging words, and even their mother's expression softened with joy, her sorrow diminished by the happiness of her children and her own awakening. Her gaze then drifted to the empty plate, noticing that not a single morsel of food was left, and her eyes also caught sight of the unopened fourth box beside it.

Lifting her eyes to meet Theo’s, which held a soft understanding, she expressed her gratitude, "Thank you."

Theo felt a genuine warmth in his heart at her sincere thanks and nodded in response.

After spending another hour at their house, Theo and Lilith announced their need to depart.

Once they had left, James’s mother checked the contents of the ring. The discovery within made her slump to the floor in disbelief. She hadn't realized that the Messiah of the Varidian continent himself had graced her home. The wealth contained in the ring was beyond her expectations.

Somewhere beyond the realm of the living, James's soul might have harbored a twinge of guilt for his past behavior, particularly the way he had treated Theo back in the Crystalheart Woods. However, without a doubt, he would have felt immense happiness and gratitude knowing that Theo had helped in fulfilling his lifelong dream for his younger siblings.

Chapter fifty-five

The Gathering Storm

As the day passed, Aerin and her group finally returned. Without allowing them any time to rest or freshen up, Theo summoned them to an unoccupied room on the second floor.

Aerin and Elena were seated together, facing Lilith, while Aiden leaned against a wall with his eyes closed. Rolan stood nearby, his expression grave.

"We're all here," Theo announced. "You can begin now."

Rolan, his voice tinged with hesitation, stated, "There's been an unusual surge in gatherings within Ironkeep City. Our intelligence indicates that the count, possibly in coordination with the Eclipse Guild, is amassing forces beyond our current estimates. While specific plans remain shrouded, the scale suggests preparation for a huge confrontation."

Turning to Aerin and the others, Theo inquired, "What do you make of this?" He settled onto a sofa, eager to hear their perspectives.

Elena, slightly nervous, responded, "This could signify a large-scale operation, Master."

Aiden exhaled heavily. "That fool is probably trying to demonstrate his strength, warning others not to underestimate him, even with a new duke in power."

Theo, amused by their responses, looked to Aerin, who appeared unconvinced by the discussion.

Meeting Theo's gaze, the elven princess said cautiously, "I fear it might be what I suspect..."

Furrowing his brows, Theo responded, "But we're left with no choice. He's gearing up for a full-scale confrontation."

Aerin, troubled, exclaimed, "I never anticipated being embroiled in such a vast political conflict so soon." She massaged her forehead, visibly annoyed.

While Elena and Aiden seemed perplexed, even Rolan appeared somewhat in the dark about the situation.

Lilith observed the group with a silent, amused gaze, offering no comment.

"What are you two talking about in such cryptic terms?" Aiden pressed for clarity. "Could you clarify?"

Aerin's voice carried a hint of bitterness. "It seems we're on the brink of a massive conflict—a war that will determine the true ruler of the Neutral Region."

Elena's face grew somber at Aerin's words, while surprise flickered across Rolan's face.

Aiden, previously leaning against the wall, stepped forward in puzzlement. "What do you mean by a war? Why would anyone oppose a duke?" He looked expectantly at Theo for an answer, but Theo remained silent.

Aerin exhaled wearily. "It's all a play of dirty politics. If I'm not mistaken, this has been in motion since Theo's appointment as duke. Emperor Evander placed Theo in this role deliberately, to use him against Cedric and the Eclipse Guild operating in the Neutral Region..."

Aiden, still struggling to grasp the situation, interjected, "But why wouldn't the emperor handle this himself? It should be easy for him."

Aerin elaborated, "What if the emperor wants to test Theo's capability as a duke? In case Theo fails to deal with Cedric, the emperor might use this as a pretext to remove him from power, pleasing other nobles who dislike Theo's influence. At the same time, the emperor avoids direct involvement, considering Theo's international connections. If Theo defeats Cedric and the Eclipse Guild, the Lighthaven Empire benefits. And if Theo is removed from the equation, they still profit. It's a win-win for them."

Aiden, visibly shaken by this revelation, slumped into a chair, his face etched with gloom. Despite his confidence in his abilities, the thought of confronting such formidable organizations was daunting.

Elena, looking up at Theo, asked anxiously, "What should we do now, Master? Should we flee to Ashenvale Village?"

Theo chuckled lightly at her suggestion, shaking his head. "No, Elena. This is a conflict we cannot avoid," he declared firmly.

Aiden, now seated, spoke up defiantly, "If you're so keen on fighting, go ahead. But I won't let you drag my sister into this."

Theo spoke calmly, "I'm not compelling any of you to join me. You are all free to leave. This is my battle, and I must face it, whether I wish to or not."

Aerin firmly responded, "Theo, I'm standing with you in this."

Elena shared Aerin's sentiment. "Yes, Master. I can't just walk away because there's danger ahead."

Aiden, hearing their determined words, clenched his teeth in frustration, realizing his protests would be futile and that he, too, was inevitably involved.

Theo, touched by their loyalty, said, "I knew you wouldn't leave, but I would have understood if you had chosen to."

Turning to more important matters, Aerin inquired, "Do we have any idea about the strength of Cedric's forces?"

Theo glanced at Rolan, who began, "Originally, they were no match for our current strength, but with the help of the Eclipse Guild, they have bolstered their forces. Their most powerful warriors now include several of Emperor rank, along with over fifty at the Overlord rank. Moreover, their army is thrice the size of ours. Currently, they are all gathered outside the western gates of Ironkeep City."

Aiden exhaled deeply. "This is insane."

Aerin looked towards Theo, suggesting, "Should I send a message to Grandfather for backup?"

Theo shook his head. "No, that might compromise your earlier strategy to uncover Elara's allies. We need to manage this ourselves."

He then began giving instructions to each person in turn. Rolan, surprised by his order, bowed and quickly left. Aerin and the others also nodded in agreement and left the room, leaving Theo and Lilith alone.

Lilith, sensing something amiss, asked Theo, "Why do you seem troubled?"

Theo simply shook his head, dismissing her concern. "It's nothing."

Later that night, several carriages stopped at Celeste Palace. In a grand chamber on the first floor, numerous important figures gathered around a large table.

"What's so urgent that you used the costly teleporter to summon us?" Count Eldwin asked with a hint of concern, initiating the discussion.

There was a moment of silence as all eyes turned towards the center of the room. Among the important figures present, Theo's gaze was particularly fixed on one of the most powerful individuals on the Varidian continent.

"Please, Sir Darius, tell us the situation," Theo requested in a casual tone.

Darius let out a heavy sigh. "I'm in a delicate position; direct involvement isn't possible for me. The emperor has instructed me to assist you discreetly. If we act openly, Duke Harry will likely support Cedric, and other nobles might turn against us. Our best strategy is to block access to the Neutral Region, cutting off other organizations and disabling teleporters, at least until you secure Ironkeep City."

The countess interjected, "So our primary targets are the Eclipse Guild and Cedric."

Theo then turned to a blond-haired man. "What about you, Brigadier Sullivan? Will you join us, or will you also remain on the sidelines?"

Victor replied, "Duke Leywin, I have been assigned specifically for your protection. My battalion and I will stay by your side."

Theo, acknowledging Victor's commitment, said, "Since our plan is set, we should start immediately. The sooner we act, the less opportunity and time Cedric has to plan against us. Often, the best defense is a strong offense."

Darius nodded in agreement with Theo's strategy.

Theo then directed his attention to Naomi, who had been sitting quietly among the high-ranking officers and nobles. She stood and unfolded a large map on the table.

Theo began outlining their strategy, pointing to the map. "Here, on the north side, Count Eldwin will lead his soldiers and some of our forces to secure the area and prepare for a potential capture. From the south, Countess Eliza, Naomi, and their forces will take control. Brigadier Sullivan, you and your battalion will cover the west side. It's the most fortified, and Cedric has likely reinforced it heavily."

Counts Eldwin and Eliza nodded in agreement, but Victor raised a concern. "What about the eastern front?"

Theo replied with a smile, "I'll request Henry Stonehelm's assistance there, but my team will advance from the west side."

Darius interjected, "Henry is notoriously stubborn and doesn't even follow my commands. He won't agree to secure the east unless Princess Liliana herself requests his help."

Theo, taken aback, assured, "Leave that to me. He'll join our side."

With the meeting concluded, everyone dispersed to prepare for the battle. That night, the streets vibrated with the march of soldiers heading toward Ironkeep City.

Theo and his team utilized a teleporter from Kingsgate to reach Ironkeep City just before Darius Stormforge deactivated all such portal devices, strategically positioning themselves for the confrontation ahead.

Chapter fifty-six

The Art of Deception

After leaving the teleporter room, Aerin and her group headed westward. Meanwhile, Theo and Lilith, clad in casual clothes, strolled towards Sablestone Estate en route to the Fiorella Mansion. They walked side by side, embodying the image of a couple in perfect harmony.

They resembled an elderly pair—Theo's hair had taken on a silvery gray shade, and his face bore the gentle creases of time, giving him the appearance of a friendly, approachable grandfather from next door.

Lilith, with her hair also grayed and skin softly wrinkled, looked every bit the part of a slightly grumpy yet endearing old lady. She wore a look of discomfort at her disguised appearance and had initially been reluctant to use such deception with the Illusionist Ring, but Theo had persuaded her, emphasizing the critical nature of their mission.

Theo carried a simple bag, adding to his grandfatherly demeanor, while Lilith clutched a purse, completing her transformation into an elderly matron. Their casual stroll and these small touches lent authenticity to their guise as they moved unnoticed among the populace.

The bustling streets around them were filled with people whose curious glances occasionally lingered on the duo.

As they passed the city center, they veered onto the northwest street, approaching a vast expanse. Before them was a large estate—a sprawling garden surrounded by several imposing buildings, including warehouses, all under the vigilant watch of tight security. Amidst these structures were numerous tent houses.

Lilith glanced at Theo, her eyes conveying a silent message before she vanished into the shadows. Theo found a hidden spot near an old oak tree to conceal himself from others.

After what seemed like an eternity, but was, in fact, two hours, Lilith reappeared. She stood beside Theo with a confident smile, giving him a thumbs up. Theo's eyes lit up with relief, and together, they walked away without anyone noticing them.

At the western edge of Ironkeep City, just beyond the stone-walled fortifications, three figures were engaged in a strange activity. They were carefully adjusting outfits they had acquired under less than honorable circumstances, evidenced by the trio of unconscious men sprawled nearby.

Elena, fidgeting with her hat and the sleeves of her ill-gotten attire, wore an expression of nervousness. She glanced towards the elven princess, now disguised as a crimson-haired male soldier, and asked with a quiver in her voice, "Do we really have to do this, Lady Aerin?"

Aerin, her voice deepened to maintain the guise, responded with a hint of amusement, "Just look at your brother," she gestured towards Aiden, who was approaching from a distance. "He's a natural at this, almost as if he was born to deceive with his disguises."

Overhearing the conversation, Aiden, who had adeptly adopted the persona of a rugged, battle-hardened soldier, replied with a hint of melancholy, "After I fled the orphanage, I had no choice but to steal to survive. Constantly altering my appearance was the only way to stay out of the city guards' grasp."

Elena seemed somewhat reassured by their exchange. Aerin, noticing the slight shift in her demeanor, added firmly, "We're doing this for Theo. Facing Count Cedric head-on in battle without this reconnaissance would be folly. Pull yourself together, Elena. We'll be fine."

Elena's eyes lit up with a new resolve, and she nodded, steeling herself for the task ahead.

The trio then set off toward the enemy encampment, situated outside the city walls. This makeshift military settlement sprawled over the open land like a dormant beast, its numerous tents pitched in orderly rows. It was a temporary home for the soldiers awaiting the command to unleash their fury on their target.

Each tent was filled with the restless energy of the warriors within. The camp hummed with the occasional clatter of armor and the subdued murmur of conversation.

As Aerin, Elena, and Aiden, now fully immersed in their disguises as soldiers, strode into the heart of the camp, they mingled among the other soldiers as if they were one of their own.

Unexpectedly, as Elena emerged from behind one of the tents with her hand covered in soil, a gray-haired soldier approached her, a friendly smirk on his face.

He clapped a hand on her shoulder. "So, you've just arrived here, huh?" he asked casually, mistaking her for a newly arrived young soldier.

Elena, her heart pounding in her chest, struggled to maintain her composure under the guise of her male persona. The touch on her shoulder felt like a burning brand, threatening to unveil her true identity. She opened her mouth to respond, but her voice caught in her throat, choked by nervousness.

Just then, a crimson-haired man intervened with perfect timing, his voice tinged with faux irritation. "Hey, Alex, why are you lazing around? Come, help me with this." He shot a cold glare at Elena.

"He's calling me. Sorry, I have to go," Elena mumbled an apology to the soldier and quickly followed the crimson-haired man, seizing the opportunity to escape further scrutiny.

As they moved away, Elena let out a deep sigh, the tension in her shoulders easing slightly. The close call had rattled her, but under Aerin's guidance, she managed to navigate the perilous currents of deception.

Meanwhile, Aiden was casually walking around, fulfilling his purpose unnoticed. Tired, he entered one of the tents, asking for water in an annoyed tone to relax. The soldier inside didn’t seem offended, attributing the young man’s irritation to exhaustion.

As dinnertime approached, Aerin, Elena, and Aiden had already vanished from the enemy encampment, undetected.

The gray-haired soldier who had earlier engaged Elena was serving food in a row, his eyes scanning the area for the young man he had spoken to.

With no sign of him, he softly mused to himself, Looks like the officer piled on too much work and the poor lad’s already turned in for the night. He gave off the vibe of a decent fellow. Maybe next time, I'll see if he's interested in meeting my daughter—he seemed like a good match.

Unaware of 'Alex's' true intentions, he continued his duties under the veil of the beautiful stars overhead.

At the south side of Ironkeep City's gate, a young woman with shoulder-length blond hair was issuing orders. "Take care of their bodies," she commanded.

The men in blue uniforms promptly carried out her directive, while Naomi signaled for several carriages to enter the city walls, shrouded by the cover of night.

The south street of Ironkeep City was deserted, allowing them to move unnoticed as they took their positions, forming a large circle around a specific area. Everything proceeded smoothly, thanks to the overwhelming numbers that Naomi and Countess Eliza had at their disposal.

Theo was waiting in a room at an empty inn, which was under the name of Count Eldwin. Eldwin had provided this place to Theo during their transaction involving medicine and rations for his county.

Naomi entered the room and bowed slightly. "Sir, we have control of the south side. On the north side, Count Eldwin is still waiting for our signal to act. As for the eastern side..." Her voice faltered as she mentioned it.

Theo sighed. "He didn't come?"

"Yes, sir, we haven't received any message from Henry Stonehelm," Naomi confirmed.

Theo gave a firm nod. "Okay, brace yourselves. The curtain is about to rise on tonight's grand spectacle," he announced, gesturing towards the distant silhouette of a building outside the window.

Naomi looked out. Although it was far, the scene was clearly visible from their vantage point. On top of the famous Velvet Veil Restaurant's terrace, Count Cedric appeared to be in deep conversation with a green-haired elven man.

However, what was surprising was the presence of a familiar white-haired beauty standing in the corner of the terrace, unnoticed. She was currently glancing towards Theo with a captivating smile.

Chapter fifty-seven

War Declared Under Starlight

As she shifted her gaze to the two individuals conversing on the terrace, the young woman sauntered toward the railing with an elegance that seemed to cut through the night air, gradually revealing herself.

The attention of the two conversing men immediately shifted to the white-haired beauty, her face partially obscured by a black veil. The sight of her caused both men to stand, halting their conversation mid-sentence.

Cedric, clearly captivated by her presence, tried to win her over. "Might I persuade the esteemed lady to join me for dinner?" he offered.

Lilith responded playfully, "Do you truly believe you possess the charm to woo this lady?" she teased, her laughter light and melodious.

Cedric, brimming with confidence, boasted, "Of course. I am, after all, a count on the verge of uniting the Neutral Region under my rule."

Lilith's eyes sparkled with amusement. "Such lofty ambitions you hold," she remarked loudly.

"Why shouldn't I? The power I wield is more than enough to claim dominion over the Neutral Region, and mark my words, that young duke's reign will be short-lived. I've already set the wheels in motion to ensure his downfall. He won't even see it coming. Watch me as I ascend to power and reshape this land according to my vision," Cedric declared, his grin widening with the thrill of his impending triumph.

Lilith's demeanor hardened, her gaze piercing. "To even think of harming my 'farmer boy,' I, Lilith Silvermoon, hereby declare war upon you, Cedric," she announced in an icy tone, enhancing her voice with mana, causing it to resound throughout the city.

People within their homes could clearly hear the bold declaration; they all began looking toward the source of the sound. The bodyguards stationed outside the building rushed into the restaurant, anxious about their count's safety.

The sudden declaration of war in such a manner, particularly over a 'farmer boy,' clouded Cedric's eyes with annoyance. Cedric scoffed, his arrogance on full display. "I extended a courteous invitation, yet you harbor hidden agendas. Declaring war on me? A lady as delicate as a blossom, I could easily overpower you."

"Overpower me, you say?" Lilith cut in, a sly smile playing on her lips. "Then watch closely as I dismantle your realm with ease," she announced, positioning herself elegantly atop the railing, bathed in moonlight.

With a dramatic flourish, Lilith extended her arm toward the direction of his headquarters and villa, her hand mimicking a gun aimed at the horizon. "Boom!" she whispered softly.

At her command, a brilliant illumination erupted in the distance, lighting up the sky, followed by a resounding blast and the terrified screams of people.

Cedric's face darkened as Lilith turned in another direction and declared, "Boom!"

Their faces were briefly illuminated by another explosion in the distance.

Cedric's irritation reached its peak, his grip tightening until the glass of wine in his hand shattered.

"Boom," Lilith repeated, unfazed by his escalating rage.

One after another, three blasts occurred in the direction of Cedric’s villa, where his headquarters were located. Flames and smoke rose, mingling with the terrified screams and yells of people.

"Ah... this isn’t fun..." With a flourish, Lilith raised her other hand and pointed her fingers like guns toward the distance.

"Boom! Boom! Boom!" she intoned, each declaration followed by a burst of light that illuminated the night, transforming the cityscape into a spectacle reminiscent of fireworks.

The city was ablaze with light as if day had reclaimed the night, stirring a wave of commotion below. Explosions occurred not only in the direction of his villa and headquarters but from all directions; places where he had stationed his men and resources were obliterated. Screams, murmurs, and chaos engulfed the city. On the north side, Eldwin Ironfist also began his march toward the city gates, aiming to seize control for himself.

Witnessing all this, Cedric, seething with rage, shouted at her, "You... I will end you for this!" as he lunged to capture her.

Lilith's laughter echoed clearly. "Oh, you really think you can catch me?" she taunted, stepping off the railing in a graceful free fall.

Cedric and the green-haired elven man looked on in amazement as she descended, facing them with a mocking smile.

They watched her fearless descent. Moments before she would have hit the ground, Lilith's figure vanished into thin air, leaving behind a trail of shock and awe.

In the eerie silence following Lilith's spectacular departure, Cedric found himself rooted to the spot, a storm of fury and disbelief swirling within him.

He was struggling to grasp the sheer audacity of what had just transpired right before his eyes. The pieces of the puzzle were slowly clicking into place—the reason behind her sudden, bold appearance, her declaration of war. It was almost beyond comprehension.

Who could have imagined? A girl, delicate as a spring blossom, had brazenly approached them in their own stronghold, a place bristling with seasoned warriors. And there she stood, coolly issuing threats, boldly declaring war, and in a breath, reducing his power base to rubble within the span of a heartbeat.

The thought alone was enough to set his blood aflame with rage. He made a silent vow that should she dare cross his path again, he wouldn't be swayed by her beauty. No, he would crush her without a second's hesitation, ensuring her demise was so gruesome that no one had ever heard of anything like it.

However, all thoughts of revenge were overshadowed by the immediate crisis. The night air was filled with the distant sounds of chaos, signaling the onset of a fierce and tumultuous battle that lay ahead, not just for the control of Ironkeep City but for the entire Neutral Region.

With frustration gnawing at his insides and desperation clawing at his resolve, Cedric acted quickly. "Prepare for the war!" he roared across the terrace. "Order all our men to take their positions immediately! And make sure to handle the aftermath of that blast in the city. We must manage this situation before it escalates further!" His commands spurred his bodyguards into action, who had previously assembled on the terrace.

They hastened to convey his orders to the city's captains and officers, who were on high alert due to Lilith's audacious declaration of war, amplified by magic to carry her voice throughout the city. Cedric's soldiers scrambled to fortify their positions.

But no sooner had they begun to rally their defenses than a messenger, breathless and wide-eyed with panic, delivered a blow. "Sir, we're encircled on the southern and northern fronts. Amidst this chaos, we're significantly outnumbered and urgently need reinforcements," he stammered, the color drained from his face.

Faced with this dire situation, Cedric formulated a quick response. "Gather every last one of our fighters from the headquarters, and reallocate half our western contingent to encircle the city. We cannot afford to lose our stronghold," he ordered, his voice laden with desperation.

Turning to seek advice from the elven man who had stood beside him moments earlier, Cedric found himself alone. The ally he had counted on had disappeared, leaving him to confront the escalating crisis with diminishing support.

"Ah... damn it... Had this disaster not struck today, I might have secured support from the elves," he muttered under his breath, aware of the opportunities slipping away.

His frustration boiling over, Cedric unleashed a venomous vow against Lilith. "That cursed woman, I will tear you apart when I find you," he swore, his words dissipating into the void.

Exiting the Velvet Veil Restaurant, Cedric boarded a carriage, immediately confronted by the chaos happening around him. The streets were awash with people fleeing in panic, the air suffocating with the heat and smoke from rampant fires.

The carriage journeyed on, eventually passing through his estate where the Fiorella Mansion stood. To his astonishment, amidst the destruction of the other buildings and warehouses, his mansion remained untouched by flames.

An hour later, back in the relative safety of his chamber at the Fiorella Mansion, another report came, causing further gloom on the already dire situation. "Sir, there have been explosions at the city gates where our encampments were located. Over 80% of our forces have been injured in the blasts," a messenger reported with a heavy tone filled with sorrow.

Cedric responded, "Mobilize all healers to attend to them. We must regain control," he commanded. "And reach out to the Eclipse Guild's elites. They are crucial for defending our territory now."

As the night wore on, the extent of the damage caused by that mysterious, annoying woman became painfully clear. His resources were decimated, and his forces significantly weakened—except for the high-level warriors from the Eclipse Guild, absent from the western gate encampment—the majority were incapacitated.

Cedric was confronted with the monumental challenge of uniting his beleaguered troops, fully aware that the balance of power in Ironkeep City had irrevocably shifted.

The battle lines were now drawn, marking the onset of a struggle for supremacy in the Neutral Region that was far from over and had, in fact, just begun.

Chapter fifty-eight

The War Begins

As the darkness of night enveloped the city further, the city's commander arrived with news.

"Sir, with assistance from the Eclipse Guild's elites, we've managed to secure both the southern and northern fronts for now. The situation has improved. Countess Eliza and Count Eldwin have yet to retaliate and seem to be on the defensive, possibly awaiting orders. Additionally, it appears the teleporters are malfunctioning."

Cedric inquired further, "What about the other sides, John?"

"No movements have been detected from the east yet. It seems Henry Stonehelm has opted not to assist the new duke. However, a formidable force has amassed at our western boundary, led by Brigadier Sullivan, far outnumbering our troops on the west front," Commander John reported, his voice filled with concern.

"Ah... Duke Harry assured us that no high-ranking warriors would join this conflict. Why, then, is Brigadier Sullivan opposing us?" Cedric spat out the words, his tone laden with resentment.

"I can't say for certain, sir, but if we face direct confrontation and Brigadier Sullivan engages, we stand to lose the battle within a day," Commander John responded grimly.

"Send word to the emperor-ranked and overlord-ranked warriors from the Eclipse Guild to reinforce and to be on high alert at the western front. Brigadier Sullivan must be neutralized at any cost," Cedric commanded.

"Understood, sir. And about the citizens—they're fleeing the city through the gates. Countess Eliza and Count Eldwin aren't obstructing their departure. Should we stop them?" John inquired.

"No, let them go. We can't afford to divert our focus to these minor issues. Concentrate on ensuring our stronghold does not fall at any cost. I'll appeal to the Eclipse Guild to dispatch their most formidable warriors to our aid," Cedric responded.

"But how will they reach us with the teleporters malfunctioning?" John questioned, his brows furrowed in worry.

"They'll find a way. Our main priority is to defend our stronghold until their arrival. If we fall before they come, they won't intervene. To emerge victorious in this war, we must first endure," Cedric declared, setting the strategy for the challenging times ahead.

As Commander John departed, Cedric proceeded to draft letters to the Eclipse Guild.

Throughout the night, all three sides maintained a defensive stance, avoiding direct conflict. Count Cedric, seeking to prolong the battle, instructed his troops to hold back, engaging only if the enemy initiated an attack. He was uncertain of the opposing leaders' strategy for not attacking, thus allowing them time to prepare.

However, with the break of dawn, Count Eldwin from the north launched the assault.

Thousands of soldiers, their bodies and swords enhanced with mana, charged into battle. Elemental warriors unleashed spells, dominating the battlefield with their powerful magic.

In the midst of the fray, Count Eldwin's right wrist shimmered, and six brown rings materialized to signify his strength as an emperor-ranked Earthblade Warrior. He taunted the opposing officer, who met his gaze with respect.

"Come, you little brat."

The enemy officer, a slender man, summoned a mace into his grip, surrounded by six cyan rings. "Lord Ironfist, I'm Mike Swiftwind. You've been a role model to me, and I never imagined I'd face you in battle. But today, I'm honored. Please, go easy on me, sir."

Impressed by Mike's respectful courage even in battle, Count Eldwin, with a smile, engaged him directly with his bare hands.

To everyone's surprise, his bare fist clashed against the metallic mace, producing a resonant clang and sparks upon deflecting the blow.

Mike was propelled meters away, while the old man held his ground with a smile.

As the clash between Mike and Eldwin intensified, their battle turned into a competition of strength and endurance. The old man met Mike's mace with nothing but his bare fists, each one as hard as iron. The sound of metal striking against Eldwin's unyielding skin resounded like a bell, sparks flying with every block and parry.

Mike swung his mace with all his might, aiming for Eldwin's defenses. Yet every strike was met with Eldwin's fists, his right and left hands stopping the mace dead in its tracks. The impact sent shockwaves through the battleground, causing other soldiers to stay clear of the fierce back-and-forth.

Their feet shuffled on the battleground, kicking up dust as they maneuvered for advantage. Mike's attacks were relentless, each swing faster and more desperate than the last, but Eldwin's counters were precise, revealing his experience and brute strength.

The clash of bare fists against metal mace became the rhythm of their duel, a back-and-forth that tested the limits of their stamina. Mike was knocked back time and again, yet he always returned, his spirit unbroken.

As the fight wore on, both men showed signs of weariness. Mike's breaths came in heavy gasps, bruises marking his skin, while Eldwin's smile never wavered, even as fatigue began to take its toll.

"You live up to the name Ironfist, sir," Mike acknowledged.

Count Eldwin responded, "It's truly regrettable that you're allied with that foolish Cedric."

"It's my duty, Lord Ironfist. I have no choice but to serve him as a loyal soldier," Mike replied earnestly.

The old man sighed in understanding. "I know, and it's not your fault."

With that, they resumed their duel. Around them, the battle was evenly matched, with neither side gaining a clear advantage.

On the southern front, the balance of power was visibly different. Naomi found herself in a challenging battle against an enemy officer. The ground around her was littered with shards of ice, and she bore deep wounds on her shoulder, gasping for breath as she struggled to rise.

The young prodigy was at a disadvantage, primarily because her rank was lower than that of her opponent. The warrior she was facing had six light blue rings on his right wrist, while Naomi only had five, marking them both as elemental warriors, not mages.

"Ha... I will finish you today," sneered the gray-haired officer, brandishing his spear menacingly at Naomi.

Just as he lunged to strike, a powerful jet of water surged toward him, knocking him back as if he'd been struck by a massive boulder, soaking his clothes and halting his attack.

Naomi's spirits lifted at the sight of her rescuer. She quickly scrambled to her feet, sword in hand. "Thank you, Countess Eliza," she breathed in relief.

Countess Eliza had stepped in to assist, her left wrist adorned with five glowing blue rings, identifying her as a Waterweave Mystic.

The gray-haired man's expression darkened at the arrival of a new challenger. "You think I can't handle both of you? You're merely king-rank warriors. I could take on four of you without breaking a sweat," he boasted, undeterred by the increasing odds against him.

Declaring his intent, he engaged both Naomi and Eliza in combat. Though he skillfully dodged Eliza's water jets, this maneuver left him open to Naomi's counterattack. Despite the intense pressure, he managed to maintain an advantage over them, showcasing his superior skills and greater strength.

Just as he was about to be struck by Naomi's blade once more, he bypassed her and, in a swift motion, shot directly at Eliza. His spear transformed into a sharp blade of ice mid-assault.

Eliza, more skilled in magic than in close combat, couldn't dodge in time and was struck, causing a deep gash on the right side of her chest and making her cough up blood.

Naomi, her appearance marred by dirt and exertion, rushed to Eliza's defense, intercepting the next attack. "Countess, please retreat. I can handle him," she urged.

"It's alright. We only need to keep him occupied a little longer until our forces defeat his men," Countess Eliza responded, wiping the blood from her lips.

Despite the countess's disadvantage in direct combat with the leader, their allies were gradually overpowering Cedric's forces around the battlefield. This shift in the tide of battle offered them a glimmer of hope and visibly frustrated the gray-haired warrior.

United in their defense, Naomi and Eliza stood firm against the enemy's onslaught, determined to hold their ground.

Yet, the fiercest battle was happening to the west, where the majority of soldiers from both sides converged.

Over two thousand soldiers clashed, armed with swords, shields, spears, and maces, all clad in armor. Meanwhile, the higher-ranking warriors found themselves locked in combat with other elites. It appeared there was an unwritten rule: engage with a high-ranking warrior first before targeting those of lower rank.

Amid the battlefield, Brigadier Sullivan stood defiantly against the group of Eclipse Guild's warriors. His presence alone exuded an aura of dominance, his eyes sweeping over his adversaries with a hint of amusement.

"Doesn't the Eclipse Guild have high-rank warriors to handle me?" Victor taunted, effortlessly kicking an emperor-ranked warrior away.

The warrior was sent tumbling across the ground by Victor's overwhelming strength. Almost simultaneously, Victor raised an arm to block a direct strike from a sharp blade, the metal clashing against his armor with a resounding clang.

"We don't need anyone else to defeat you, Brigadier. Today, you will meet your end," the leader of the Eclipse Guild's warriors retorted.

Victor found himself encircled by seven foes, each wielding elemental magic and the strength of an emperor rank, yet visibly one level below him in power. Despite their numerical advantage, the Eclipse Guild's warriors struggled to gain the upper hand.

Victor unleashed his power, and one of his seven cyan rings flickered, summoning a barrage of long Aero Blades that sliced through the air toward his opponents. The sharp wind blades whistled menacingly as they honed in on their targets.

The Eclipse warriors scattered, dodging the aerial assault with swift moves. He was not merely on the defensive. Seizing the moment when one warrior was slightly off-balance from evading the Aero Blades, Victor surged forward. His movements were a blur, closing the distance with a speed that belied his figure.

With a quick motion, he unleashed a Gust Shield, dodging a hastily cast fireball from one of the mages. He not only protected himself but also sent a barrage of Aero Blades toward another attacker, catching them off-guard and resulting in damage that marred their armor and cut their skin.

Victor's counterattacks were devastating. Spotting a Waterweave Mystic preparing a Frostbind Torrent, he shifted direction abruptly, the ground beneath his feet cracking from the sheer force of his pivot.

He launched a Cyclone Cage, trapping the Waterweave Mystic within a swirling vortex of wind. His opponent's incantations were cut short as he struggled against the gale, ultimately falling to the ground, exhausted and defeated.

Nearby, an Earthblade Warrior attempted to surprise Victor with a Granite Grasp. The earth beneath Victor's feet churned as stone hands emerged, aiming to ensnare him.

With a contemptuous look, Victor unleashed a Tempest Strike, crumbling the earthen appendages before they could reach him. The power behind the skill was so intense that the Earthblade Warrior had to retreat, his eyebrows singed and his confidence shattered.

As the battle raged on, Victor's superiority became increasingly evident. He moved through the battlefield like a monarch of wind.

However, the true battle between the leaders had not yet begun. At that moment, over two dozen high-ranked warriors were converging on five key figures of the war. Cedric had deployed most of his forces to target these young warriors, having discovered their presence on the battlefield, unlike him, who awaited reinforcements from a distance.

A whitish-cyan-haired young man surveyed his opponents, employing [Leywin's Gaze] to discern their ranks, which were revealed to him one after another.

Chapter fifty-nine

The Battle for Sovereignty

<<<<

[Human: Circle Rank 43]

[Human: Circle Rank 41]

[Human: Circle Rank 44]

.

.

.

[Human: Circle Rank 40]

[Human: Circle Rank 45]

[Human: Circle Rank 42]

>>>>

In the heat of battle, Aiden's fists, enveloped in a gray aura, unleashed the formidable Ironshadow Fist technique, landing a solid punch on an opponent's chest. The impact sent the warrior stumbling backward. Without missing a beat, Aiden spun, his leg sweeping out in a powerful kick that connected with another adversary's belly.

As two more enemies charged at him, Aiden extended his palms, one to the left and one to the right, and activated Chaos Gale. From his hands, twin blasts of gray energy erupted, hitting the attackers with such intensity that they were propelled backward, crashing to the ground, momentarily stunned and injured.

Yet, Aiden's onslaught was far from over. As he spotted another warrior charging toward him, sword raised for a strike, Aiden prepared his Ironshadow Fist again. Skillfully dodging the downward slash at the last moment, Aiden shifted to the side. Then, with a swift and forceful thrust of his fist, he delivered a powerful blow directly to the attacker's forehead.

Bam!

The warrior's advance halted abruptly, his eyes fluttering shut as he collapsed, defeated by the overwhelming power of Aiden's Ironshadow Fist technique.

Aiden faced off against another trio of enemies, his every move charged with chaotic energy. His dominance on the battlefield elicited curses from his opponents.

"Damn it, how can he be so strong?" one managed to utter, narrowly evading a chaotic blast that nearly swept him off his feet.

"It's like fighting a fierce tiger!" another exclaimed, awestruck by Aiden's ability to control the flow of battle.

"Not just him, but her too... She's unstoppable," an enemy muttered in awe, witnessing his comrades being systematically taken down by the relentless assault of the crimson-haired young lady.

Across the battlefield, Aerin danced through the chaos, her sword alive with crackling tendrils of lightning. Each sweep of her blade unleashed waves of electricity, incapacitating not only those directly in her path but also sending shockwaves through groups of foes, her blade's charged aura extending its wrath far and wide.

With every strike, Aerin's sword hummed with power, her dominion over the battlefield akin to a lightning goddess, rendering her opponents powerless and scattering them before her elemental fury.

Despite the chaos, Aerin soon became the target of a concentrated elemental onslaught. Aero Blades whistled through the air, a Water Jet surged with deadly intent, and an Inferno Burst flared, aiming to engulf her. Agile and vigilant, she evaded most of the attacks, yet a stray Aero Blade carved a painful gash across her right leg, drawing a sharp intake of breath from the pain.

At that crucial moment, a soothing blue mist swirled around Aerin, sealing the wound on her leg at a fast pace, much to her relief.

"Take down their healer first!" barked an enemy, pinpointing the source of Aerin's swift recovery.

Acting on the command, seven Overlord warriors shifted their aim towards Elena, who had maintained a distance, standing ten meters away, her role as the linchpin of their resilience now glaringly apparent.

Suddenly, beside the healer girl, a figure emerged as if stepping out of the very shadows of the battlefield. A white-haired beauty, her face masked by a black veil, stood with a sword in hand. She then began drawing a circle using the sword’s edge around them with a radius of about five meters.

Lilith's voice, light and seemingly friendly, broke the silence. "Let's play a game," she proposed with a sweet tone. "Cross this line, and consider your head a generous donation to our cause." Her smile was as charming as it was deadly, giving the impression of a bizarre camaraderie to those who dared meet her gaze.

The advancing enemies hesitated, their resolve faltering as they exchanged wary glances among themselves.

One, bolder than the rest, scoffed at the threat. "She's just bluffing. Let’s take her down first."

Encouraged by this defiance, three Overlord warriors charged towards her, their confidence high as they breached the engraved boundary Lilith had drawn.

The moment they crossed the line, the world around them distorted bizarrely, their perspective twisted in an instant. Before they could even grasp the change, their heads detached, rolling to the ground in a horrifying manner.

A wave of fear swept through the remaining enemies, a cold realization of the threat the white-haired young woman posed. Their earlier bravado instantly evaporated, replaced by a primal dread.

"Use ranged attacks," someone from the back ranks shouted, hoping distance would offer safety from Lilith's deadly circle.

But as the mages began their incantations, aiming their spells at the duo, they too experienced a sudden, vertiginous shift in their vision. The ground rushed up to meet their sight, and darkness claimed them before they could even scream.

The battlefield fell into stunned silence, the surviving enemies gasping for breath, the reality of their situation settling in.

Meanwhile, Theo, witnessing the effectiveness of their defense, continued to engage the enemy, his sword finding its mark against an opponent.

Through their telepathic link, Lilith queried, her voice echoing in Theo's mind, Why are you not letting me finish them all at once?

Theo replied, You're our trump card. Conserve and hide your strength for what's to come. There should be a true challenge ahead. I suspect the battle will intensify once Cedric joins. Save your energy for that moment. These foes are easy for us.

His intuition warned him of the upcoming threat, a gut feeling that the real battle, the main show, was yet to happen on this chaotic stage of war.

As Lilith dispatched over seven Overlords, with Aerin and Aiden taking down another five through a combined effort, the tide of battle shifted.

Overlord warriors, recognizing the threat, began to circle around them, daunted by the trio's formidable skills. Those of lower rank feared even the slightest contact with their formidable abilities, leaving only the Overlord warriors bold enough to engage.

Despite being outnumbered, Aerin and Aiden, bolstered by Elena's adept healing, managed to hold their ground against the onslaught.

Meanwhile, Theo was engaging in battle with surprising moderation, avoiding the intensity seen in his companions. He intervened only when necessary, stepping in whenever Aerin or Aiden seemed on the verge of being overwhelmed.

However, the battle's balance changed as the enemy’s Mage team intensified their assault, hurling a barrage of ranged attacks, overwhelming Aerin and Aiden with their ferocity and leaving them struggling to cope.

Aerin, with an exasperated expression, turned to Theo in desperation. "Hey, do something about them..."

Theo, who had remained passive until now, nodded solemnly before setting his sights on the mages, situated a hundred meters away, preparing their next wave of magic.

He surged forward and began closing the hundred-meter gap towards the group of mages with astonishing speed.

"Target that guy, he's coming for us," the leader of the enemy’s Mage group commanded, noticing Theo's sudden change in target.

The mages coordinated their spells, unleashing a strong assault aimed directly at the rapidly advancing young man with whitish-cyan hair.

"Cyclone Cage!"

"Tsunami Wave!"

"Quicksand Pit!"

"Whirlpool Trap!"

"Frostbind Torrent!"

"Inferno Burst!"

Aerin, Aiden, Lilith, Elena, and even the enemy forces watched in suspense as the barrage of elemental attacks neared Theo. Remarkably, he remained unfazed, his figure running through the barrage, taking a direct hit. To the astonishment of friends and foes alike, each spell dissipated upon impact, turning into mere vapor and smoke against his unyielding form.

The battlefield fell silent, witnessing a display of power that defied any common sense.

As Theo accelerated, everyone on the battlefield was still caught in their astonishment.

However, the leader, snapping out of the trance, barked at his mages, "Stop staring at him like fools and attack again! He can't pull off that trick another time!"

But as another volley of elemental attacks rained down on Theo, the outcome was unchanged. Each spell transformed into smoke or vapor upon contact, leaving the enemy bewildered and fearful.

"What's happening?"

"How's he blocking all these attacks?"

"This is madness..."

"I've never seen anything like this..."

Yet, Theo had no intention of revealing his secrets. Now only ten meters away from his adversaries, he deactivated his Magic Nullification.

In a blink, he disappeared, only to reappear amidst the Mage group. A new sword materialized in his other hand, and with the precision of a death god, he slashed through his foes.

Each swing brought instant death to the mages, who were ill-prepared for close combat. Those who attempted to flee were quickly disoriented by a thick mist that had engulfed the area, making them easy targets for Theo's ruthless advance.

Within five minutes, all sixteen Overlord mages were eliminated, leaving no trace behind.

Turning his focus back to his comrades, Theo noted that Aiden and Aerin had dispatched another six Overlord warriors, leaving scarcely a dozen enemies remaining.

<<<<

[3 humanoid bodies devoured by Eldritch Tree]

[Abyssal Energy generation rate of Eldritch Tree increased by 1.5%.]

[2 humanoid bodies devoured by Eldritch Tree]

[Abyssal Energy generation rate of Eldritch Tree increased by 1%.]

[4 humanoid bodies devoured by Eldritch Tree]

[Abyssal Energy generation rate of Eldritch Tree increased by 2%.]

>>>>

He glanced briefly at a notification before making his way back to Elena and Lilith.

Twenty minutes later, Aiden was unleashed upon the lower-level enemy warriors, while Aerin, with her longbow, picked off the remaining low-level mages from a distance. Her arrows flew at an incredible speed, claiming the lives of many with deadly accuracy.

As nightfall approached, Theo raised his hand, signaling for a halt to the battle. It was a common practice to pause the fighting at night, a time for warriors on both sides to catch their breath and nurse their wounds.

Though he could have pressed the advantage to end the conflict there and then, Theo chose to call for a break. His troops were weary, and he needed time to devise a plan for what was to come with the new dawn.

Meanwhile, despite Cedric's absence from the battlefield, his agreement to the nighttime truce was swiftly communicated through the ranks.

It was understood that both leaders' consent was required for such a pause, and Cedric, recognizing the strategic benefit of allowing his forces to rest and regroup, had silently concurred. His decision, relayed by the messengers, ensured his soldiers also withdrew, honoring the temporary ceasefire.

"The night will give us all a chance to rest," Theo declared, his voice carrying across the now-silent battlefield as he turned to his companions. "Tomorrow, we will bring this to an end."

In the stillness that ensued, both factions withdrew into the embrace of the night, retreating to their respective encampments. For a fleeting moment, the battlefield lay serene, bathed in the soft glow of countless stars, a brief respite from the chaos of war.

Chapter sixty

Cedric's Ominous Plan

At the periphery of the battleground, an encampment had been established for Theo's forces. It offered basic amenities for the soldiers to freshen up, available to all ranks, though personal tent accommodations were reserved for those of higher status.

Theo and his group were allotted their own space, a convenience made possible by their ample resources and the spatial storage they possessed, which allowed them to transport all necessary supplies without issue.

As the day waned, soldiers began the somber task of retrieving the bodies of their fallen comrades and clearing the battlefield. Their faces, marked by grief, showed a shared understanding that this was the harsh reality of war.

Theo, his eyes filled with sorrow, observed the proceedings as he walked among his troops. It took four hours to respectfully manage the remains of the deceased. Iceweave mystics were called upon to encase the area in frost, preserving the bodies until the war concluded. This was done to ensure the fallen warriors could be honored with the proper farewell ceremony they deserved.

Once the task of recovering their martyred allies and friends was completed, the soldiers slowly returned to their quarters with heavy hearts. Brigadier Sullivan issued a strict order for all to gather for their night meal. Many had lost their appetite to grief, but Sullivan insisted, knowing the importance of maintaining strength during such trying times.

Meanwhile, Theo and his group, along with Brigadier Sullivan, sat around a crackling fire at one side of the encampment. The warmth of the flames provided a small comfort as they began the conversation about the day's losses and the battles yet to come.

"It was a fierce day," Aiden began, the light of the fire casting shadows over his face. "We brought down around 40 overlord warriors by our hands today."

Aerin added in a steady tone, "Moreover, I've heard Count Eldwin managed to capture an emperor-ranked warrior alive on the north front. He was leading Cedric's troops. This could significantly weaken their morale."

As the conversation continued, Elena listened intently, while Lilith was absent from the group.

Brigadier Sullivan, his voice tinged with fatigue and satisfaction, addressed Theo, "Duke Leywin, I clashed with six of their emperor-ranked warriors myself, though one managed to escape. If Cedric isn't yet at his limit with high-ranking warriors, he's bound to retaliate strongly tomorrow."

Aiden, leaning closer to the fire, speculated with a confident tone, "If we've truly cornered Cedric, tomorrow might very well see our victory."

The conversation paused, turning toward Theo, who had remained contemplatively silent.

Aerin inquired, noticing his distant gaze, "What are your thoughts, Theo?" Her gaze, filled with concern and curiosity, rested upon him.

After a moment's pause, Theo shared his perspective. "I wish I could agree with Aiden, but I doubt it'll be this straightforward. Cedric is desperate but not defeated. After today, he'll be more unpredictable, willing to risk everything. Tomorrow will test us like never before." His words were a cold splash of reality on their momentary relief.

As the conversation gradually tapered off, each member of the group retreated into their own thoughts, eventually dispersing to their respective quarters. Theo was left by the fire, the crackling flames a silent companion to his contemplations, before he too decided to seek the solitude of his tent.

As he lay on his bed, eyes closed, the day's exhaustion began to pull him into the depths of sleep. However, a subtle shift beside him interrupted the descent. The air was suddenly filled with the distinct scent of roses. Without needing to open his eyes, he knew who it was. When he did open them, he was met with her deep scarlet eyes, which seemed to hold the universe within them. She was gazing at him, her eyes brimming with affection.

"Why aren't you resting in your room? You should go back and sleep, and let me sleep too," he said, his voice heavy with fatigue.

"You can close your eyes and sleep; I won't disturb you. I just want to be with my farmer boy today," Lilith replied, her gaze locked deeply into his.

Theo frowned, puzzled. "Why? What's special about today?"

"I don't need a reason to be with you. So, just shut up and sleep," Lilith whispered.

Theo, still concerned for both of their well-being, pressed further. "Demoness, you know how much tomorrow means to us. We both need to be at our best. Please, go back to your room and sleep."

Lilith's expression shifted to one of hurt, her lips forming a pout. "Okay, fine... I will leave. You'll only miss me when I'm gone. Maybe I should leave for real this time."

Her words, meant to tease, carried an undercurrent of sincerity. Theo, reading the subtle seriousness behind her playful facade, felt a tug at his heart. As she made a move to stand, signaling her intent to leave, he reached out, his hand clasping around hers gently.

"Wait, you can stay. Do what you want," he conceded, a softness in his voice that was rare for him to show.

A bright smile lit up Lilith's face, her earlier pout replaced by a look of triumph and happiness. "I thought you wouldn’t stop me from leaving," she teased, settling back down beside him with a contented sigh.

As Theo closed his eyes, ready to surrender to sleep's embrace once more, Lilith gently ruffled his hair affectionately. It was a small, tender gesture that showed their bond.

In the comfort of her presence, Theo finally drifted off into a deep sleep, the events of the day and the worries for tomorrow momentarily forgotten. Lilith watched over him, her scarlet eyes softening as she observed his peaceful slumber.

At the Fiorella Mansion, a man stood enveloped in the shadows of a dimly lit room, the only source of light emanating from the flickering flames in the fireplace.

Without looking up, Cedric poured himself a glass of red wine, the liquid's deep hue mirroring the somber mood.

The man began cautiously, "Sir, today's battle has taken a heavy toll on us. Most of our high-ranking warriors and mages have fallen. Although the injured have been tended to by healers, we're out of medical supplies to bring them to their best condition. Furthermore, we don't have enough rations to feed our soldiers after our warehouses were destroyed in the fire.

"On the north side, Count Eldwin has captured Mike. As for the south, Countess Eliza has been severely wounded and lies unconscious. Their forces have decimated most of our troops there and have also killed Nathaniel, who was leading our forces," he reported, delivering news that cast a deeper shadow over Cedric's already grim expression.

Cedric, utterly exasperated, responded, "This is bad... I had not anticipated that we would be brought so low in a single day. They have thoroughly destroyed us."

After a moment of contemplative silence, where the only sound was the fire's crackle, a flicker of resolve passed across Cedric's face. "But we're not devoid of options. I have a trump card, one I've been saving until now," he declared.

The room fell into a tense silence, the man holding his breath as Cedric leaned back, letting the darkness envelop him once more. "This will shift the balance back in our favor. Tomorrow, I will unleash havoc upon them," he declared, an ominous laugh escaping his lips.

"Hahaha..." His sinister laughter mingled with the crackling of the fire, casting flickering shadows across his face, like a devil plotting in the dark.

Chapter sixty-one

The Leviathan's Rampage

The next day, as Theo awoke, he noticed Lilith's absence from his room. After freshening up at the designated area, he joined Lilith and the others in the breakfast area, where she greeted him with a wave. Sitting beside her, Theo quickly finished his breakfast, readying himself for the day ahead.

As the time to commence battle approached, both sides began positioning their forces on the battlefield, with a significant gap of 100 meters between them. Brigadier Sullivan took the lead in front of his soldiers.

Theo, stationed to the side with his group, watched a figure on the enemy's side making a rare appearance, flanked by a contingent of men. It was Cedric, his gaze laden with malice, facing off against Sullivan.

Cedric's gaze was venomous as he broke the silence with a hint of mockery in his voice. "Brigadier Sullivan, it seems we meet again, albeit under less than favorable conditions for you."

Unruffled, Sullivan retorted with a confident smirk, "Count Cedric, I feel that your overconfidence may be your downfall. Have your scouts not relayed the events of yesterday?"

Cedric's smile only broadened with his retort. "Oh, I've been informed. But such trifles are inconsequential. Today's battle will be your undoing, marking the end for you and Duke Leywin. This battlefield shall be your grave."

With a dramatic flourish, Cedric retrieved a black scroll from his spatial storage, eliciting a wave of gasps from the onlookers. He sliced his finger with his blade, letting his blood anoint the scroll. With a flick of his wrist, he hurled it toward Sullivan and his troops.

Sullivan's expression turned grave as the mysterious scroll sailed through the air. Upon landing, it began unleashing a dark energy that coalesced into a magic circle. The air around it twisted and churned as the circle expanded, forming a gate ten meters wide that seemed to warp the very fabric of space itself.

From within the void gate, a colossal figure began to emerge. Towering at an immense height of twenty meters, its scales shimmered with the hue of deep ice, and its eyes glowed with a malevolent light.

The mere presence of the creature exerted a pressure so intense it seemed to suffocate everyone in its vicinity. The temperature plummeted suddenly, causing some of the soldiers' teeth to chatter uncontrollably.

As the beast fully materialized, a wave of horror swept through the ranks of the soldiers, their faces drained of color. A smoky dark aura enveloped the creature, enhancing its fearsome appearance.

With a triumphant grin, Cedric announced, "Behold the Glacial Leviathan, your harbinger of doom..."

Gueeeeeee!!!

In response, the Glacial Leviathan let out its bone-chilling howl, and a cold swept across the battleground. The air itself seemed to freeze, a light blue glow emanating from the creature's gaping maw, casting an eerie luminescence over the scene.

Within moments, the ground began to transform, as if the Leviathan's breath were weaving a spell of ice and frost over the earth itself. The soil, the rocks, and even the air seemed to crystallize, encasing the land in a vast expanse of ice.

The transformation was both mesmerizing and terrifying. Soldiers could only watch in stunned silence as their feet became rooted to the spot, the ice creeping up around them, ensnaring them in its cold embrace. The once-familiar battlefield had become an alien landscape, a kingdom of ice sculpted by the Leviathan's cry.

Theo, witnessing the rapid encasement of the ground, realized the urgency of their predicament. With concerted effort, he lifted his foot, breaking the icy hold with a sound akin to shattering glass. The ground beneath him was slick, and the indentations his movements left were quickly sealed by the frost. His comrades, following his lead, struggled against the ice's grip, but in the end, they too broke free.

Around them, the chaos of soldiers attempting to free themselves echoed. Cracking ice beneath their feet and the muttered curses of men reverberated as they battled against an enemy that was the ground itself.

"This ice... it's everywhere."

"I can't move."

"Hurry, break free before it's too late..."

They cursed, the realization dawning that the Leviathan's power was not just in its size or its fearsome gaze but in its ability to alter the very battlefield to its advantage.

Amidst the chaos, they managed to extricate themselves from the ice.

Theo, with a grave expression, activated his [Leywin's Gaze] ability.

<<<<

[Glacial Leviathan: ???]

>>>>

No information was available, leading him to conclude that a "???" meant his level was insufficient to gauge the creature's strength.

Quick to assess the situation, Theo warned, "The Leviathan's power is beyond our current understanding. Proceed with extreme caution."

Brigadier Sullivan nodded in agreement, issuing commands. "Mages, launch your attacks from a distance. Those in close combat, maintain your distance and avoid confrontation at all costs."

The soldiers began to scatter, Cedric watching the unfolding chaos with a smug expression. The troops behind him were similarly afflicted, their shoes almost frozen, engulfed by fear. Their only consolation was knowing the formidable creature was on their side, sparing them from facing its wrath directly.

Gueeeeeeee!!!

The Glacial Leviathan issued another screech before slamming its massive tail onto the frozen ground. Ice shards flew like deadly missiles, and the earth trembled as if seized by an earthquake.

Theo stood firm amidst the turmoil, while around him, soldiers struggled to maintain their footing, some succumbing to the treacherous ice. Ice debris whizzed through the air, wounding those unlucky enough to be in its path.

"Fire!" Brigadier Sullivan commanded. A barrage of ranged attacks hurtled toward the Glacial Leviathan.

Unperturbed, the creature bore the onslaught without flinching, the attacks seemingly absorbed by its icy, scale-like hide without leaving a mark or damage.

As Theo's frown deepened, puzzled by the ineffectiveness of their assault, the Leviathan responded with a fury all its own.

Gueeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!

It howled in rage and charged, targeting a group of mages in the midst of casting their spells. The mages scattered in panic, but their efforts to evade were not fast enough to avoid the beast's devastating charge.

Plunging through the ground, the Leviathan then disappeared into a black void, only to reemerge, leaving a trail of destruction and death in its wake. The blue ice surface, stained with the blood of the fallen, quickly froze, their bodies becoming part of the icy landscape.

Theo's expression turned somber as he assessed the situation. "We need to avoid this creature at all costs. Do not cross its path," he instructed his group.

Aerin and the others acknowledged his command, quickly retreating to a safer distance.

Brigadier Sullivan, fully aware of the looming threat, wasted no time. He called forth his power, and seven rings materialized around his right wrist. A cyan glow enveloped him, causing his blond hair to flutter as if caught in an unseen breeze.

With his eyes now aglow with fierce determination, he fixed his gaze on the huge creature. With a voice that cut through the chaos of the battlefield, he roared, "Tempest Fury Blast!!!"

The air around him churned as if responding to his command, gathering momentum and power with every passing second. A whirlwind of energy formed at his fingertips, swirling violently with the force of untamed storms.

Soldiers, previously immobilized by fear of the immense creature, found themselves pushed back by the intense wind currents.

Then, with a decisive thrust of his arms, Sullivan unleashed the tempest.

The [Tempest Fury Blast] surged forth, its roar akin to the gods' wrath. The atmosphere itself seemed to tear apart, forming a colossal tunnel of swirling gales that hurtled toward the Glacial Leviathan with unstoppable force. The landscape around the path of the tempest was ravaged in an instant, and the very earth was scarred by the ferocity of the unleashed storm.

As the tempest collided with the Leviathan, the beast was caught in the heart of the storm. The furious cyan gales battered its icy scales, causing cracks to spread across its formidable form.

For a moment, the battlefield was consumed by a blinding vortex of wind and debris, the sound of destruction drowning out all else.

Both allies and enemies stood in awe and fear, their differences momentarily forgotten as they awaited the outcome with bated breath. A shadow of concern crossed Cedric's face as he witnessed the assault of a monarch-rank warrior.

As the dust and debris began to settle, an anticipatory silence fell over the field. Eyes peered through the diminishing cloud, hearts raced, awaiting the outcome, many silently predicting the Leviathan's defeat at Brigadier Sullivan's hands.

However, as the dust cleared, the Leviathan remained standing, its icy form now shimmering with unrestrained fury. Wounds and cracks on its hide began to emit a chilling vapor, signaling not defeat but a resilience that chilled the hearts of all who beheld it.

Gueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!

With a howl that shook the air, the creature's roar of defiance echoed across the battlefield, a sound so filled with rage and power that it sent shivers down the spines of all who heard it.

The Glacial Leviathan, far from showing signs of defeat, now radiated an ominous blue light, its eyes burning with a fierce intensity that foretold the imminent unleashing of its wrath.

Stunned silence enveloped the battlefield, soldiers and commanders alike momentarily frozen in disbelief, bracing for the creature's retaliation.

As the quietness held the battlefield in its grasp, the Glacial Leviathan wasted no time in demonstrating its might.

With a surge of power, the beast's massive form propelled itself forward, its movements defying its colossal size. The soldiers watched in horror as this monolith of rage and ice, with its sights set on Brigadier Sullivan, charged with chilling determination.

Victor, caught in the direct path of the advancing Leviathan, barely had time to react to the imminent danger. The Leviathan's gaping maw opened wide, revealing the abyss within, a chilling void from which there seemed no escape. The beast's approach was a terrifying blur as it closed the distance with alarming speed.

The Leviathan's descent was unstoppable. Sullivan's attempts to evade or defend were overwhelmed in an instant. The beast's jaws snapped shut around him, and with a quick motion, the Leviathan swallowed him whole.

The sight of their leader being consumed sent a wave of shock and terror through the soldiers. Despair engulfed them all, as they realized that even their mightiest could be so easily overpowered by the enemy's summoned monster.

The aftermath of the attack left a haunting silence in its wake, the battlefield momentarily pausing as friend and foe alike tried to digest the grim turn of events.

Gueeeee!!! Gueeeee!!! Gueeeee!!!

The Leviathan, having claimed its favored target, seemed to revel in malevolent satisfaction, its icy form shimmering menacingly under the battlefield's sky.

Chapter sixty-two

The Goddess Descends

Theo turned to his group, a resolute look on his face amidst the chaos. "We cannot win this fight... our only option is to escape."

"But what about the battle?" Aiden asked, a hint of reluctance in his voice.

Aerin countered, "Theo is right. Survival today ensures we can fight another day."

Raising her voice with the aid of mana to reach all ears across the battlefield, she commanded, "Everyone, retreat! Save yourselves from this creature..."

With that, Aerin and the group pivoted, initiating their retreat, but the Leviathan, relentless in its pursuit of destruction, began to channel another spell.

A light blue aura enveloped its massive form, casting an eerie light over the battlefield. The air around it grew cold and began to shimmer, heralding the advent of another fearsome attack.

Suddenly, the sky above darkened as icicles formed, each sharp and lethal, descending like a deadly hailstorm upon the soldiers below. The battlefield quickly transformed into a deadly maelstrom of ice, with each icicle serving as a messenger of doom.

As the icicles rained down, soldiers rushed to find cover, their shouts of fear overshadowed by the sound of ice shattering against the ground.

In just a few moments, twelve people were killed, and over fifty were injured. The ground was littered with ice and the bodies of those who hadn't made it, showcasing the Leviathan's fierce power.

Theo quickly yanked Elena out of harm's way, moments before an icicle crashed down where she had been standing. Aiden and Aerin slipped and slid through the storm of ice, adeptly dodging each icy spike that threatened to prematurely end their struggle.

Lilith, with her gaze fixed on Theo, remained vigilant, ensuring his safety. Theo, for his part, did not just look after himself; he also made sure Elena was safe.

Despite their best efforts, no matter how swiftly they moved, the continuous downpour of ice wore them out, making every step and dodge harder than the last. The battlefield was filled with sounds of despair as one soldier after another fell victim to the relentless attack from above.

Theo's expression grew somber at the harrowing sight, his heart burdened by the deaths of his soldiers who had rallied under his banner. "If we can't stop this beast, we'll lose everyone..." he murmured, his voice laden with sorrow.

Sensing his despair, Lilith reached out telepathically, You shouldn't burden yourself with the fate of others... Your life is what truly matters. We can always retreat to our farm...

However, he was not swayed by her offer. Not now, Lilith... We may flee there if left with no other option, but to abandon those who have fought alongside me is a betrayal I cannot bear. Their loyalty binds me to them, and to leave them now would be unforgivable.

Lilith sighed. Ah... You're too sentimental...

Despite Lilith's perspective, Theo frantically searched his mind for a solution, painfully aware of the gulf in power between them and the Leviathan. The Leviathan's overwhelming might dwarfed his efforts, making every strategy seem futile against its colossal strength.

Then, as abruptly as it had commenced, the lethal downpour of icicles ceased. The survivors, weary and wounded, glanced upwards in cautious relief, their breaths misting in the chilling aftermath of the Leviathan's fury.

This brief respite offered them a precious moment to regain their strength and reassess their situation. Yet, the looming threat of the Leviathan's power remained ever-present.

Without warning, the Leviathan stirred once more, resuming its deadly assault. It dove toward the earth, disappearing into a dark void, only to reemerge skyward from another, with terrifying agility.

With each emergence, it unleashed colossal waves, striking like a tempest from the deep. The soldiers caught in its path were mercilessly flung aside, their cries of pain merging with the icy wind.

Unrelenting, the Leviathan continued its continuous havoc, traversing the battlefield and sowing destruction in its wake, leaving no doubt of its overwhelming dominion.

Even Theo and his group couldn't escape unharmed. As a fierce torrent of water struck them, they were hurled across the icy battlefield. Before they could regain their footing, another wave crashed into them.

In that critical moment, Theo found himself vulnerable, unable to protect his friends or even himself, sprawled helplessly on the chilling ground.

The Leviathan, in a relentless pursuit, turned its enraged eyes directly toward him.

Just as destruction seemed inevitable and the creature was about to hit him, a figure appeared beside Theo, enveloping him in her embrace and vanishing with him an instant before the Leviathan's attack could connect, leaving a massive splash in their wake.

Reappearing hundreds of meters away from the battlefield, Theo was consumed with worry for his friends. Through strained eyes, he watched as Aerin, Elena, and Aiden were helplessly flung about by the Leviathan's continued assaults.

Breaking free from Lilith's hold, Theo's resolve hardened. "We need to save them," he declared, concern lacing his voice.

"Are they really important to you?" Lilith questioned, seeking to understand his priorities.

Theo, eyes fixed on his fallen comrades, affirmed without hesitation, "Yes."

"More than me?" she pressed in a soft tone, her eyes searching his for truth.

Frustrated by the timing of her inquiry, Theo retorted, "Is now really the time for such questions?" His look showed his annoyance and disbelief.

Unfazed, Lilith persisted, "Just answer me. Do you value them more than me?" Her voice carried a hint of hope, seeking affirmation of her place in his priorities.

However, Theo remained silent, his attention focused on the crisis happening before his eyes. In a blink, he vanished, reappeared closer to the battlefield, and began a determined sprint toward the immense threat to rescue his friends.

Lilith, left behind, watched him go. She whispered softly, "If this is what brings you peace, then so be it..."

As Theo raced towards the Leviathan, a familiar figure stepped into the path of the behemoth. A white-haired beauty turned to glance at her farmer boy, her lips curving into a soft smile as if memorizing his face before her gaze hardened, focusing on the Leviathan with renewed fury.

Suddenly, she was enveloped in a yellowish glow, her hair and clothes billowing around her as if caught in a tempest. Her palm, radiating with energy, transformed into a dagger-like form that shimmered like the star-filled night sky itself.

Sensing the imminent threat, the Leviathan's eyes blazed with rage as it changed its target and charged toward Lilith with devastating speed, heedlessly trampling hundreds of soldiers in its path. It opened its maw wide, aiming to engulf her in one fell swoop.

<<<<

[Alert: Unprecedented energy surge detected from your Guardian!]

[Warning: Lilith Silvermoon is approaching the power threshold of the Guardian Pact. Surpassing this limit may cause damage to her soul and physical form.]

[Efforts to dissolve the Guardian Pact with Lilith Silvermoon have failed.]

[The thread of fate binds you to her. The Guardian Pact can only be broken by Lilith Silvermoon discovering her past self.]

>>>>

Upon witnessing Lilith exerting her strength beyond what the Guardian Pact allowed, he attempted to dissolve the pact.

However, upon seeing the system notifications indicating his failure to break the pact, he screamed in desperation, "Stop, Lilith!"

But Lilith, undeterred by his plea, did not heed his command.

Just as the Leviathan was on the verge of consuming her, Lilith vanished, reappearing instantaneously above its colossal head.

The soldiers, halting their retreat for a moment, turned back at the abrupt silence that had overtaken the creature's ferocious roars.

What they witnessed before them was a sight beyond belief: the white-haired lady, enveloped in a divine yellow glow, positioned atop the Leviathan as if she were an unconquerable goddess.

With a swift motion, she thrust her hand downward, targeting the creature's skull.

The final, devastating strike to its head caused the Leviathan to collapse onto the ground with a thunderous impact.

Boooooooooooooooom!!!

As the Leviathan's head forcefully struck the earth, the sound of its defeat echoed like a thunderclap, sending shockwaves in all directions.

A web of cracks rapidly spread across the Leviathan's head and then throughout its body. Then, the sound of shattering glass overwhelmed the battlefield as debris was hurled outward at devastating speeds, marking the end of the Leviathan's reign of terror.

Chapter sixty-three

A Demon Unleashed

As the Leviathan crumbled, those who had been watching its downfall scrambled for cover, desperate to escape the barrage of icy debris. This time, the lethal shards, propelled by the force of the explosion, were indiscriminate, hurtling toward Cedric and his forces as well.

The soldiers at the front turned and fled, but the blast's momentum left little room for escape; only those fortunate enough to be outside its direct path found themselves spared.

Chaos ensued as both factions were indiscriminately bombarded by the destruction. Soldiers were impaled by icy shards or knocked down by the shockwave's force, their bodies succumbing to the injuries inflicted by the relentless flying debris.

Through this tumultuous storm of ice, a sole figure moved with a singular purpose. Theo, ignoring the danger, navigated the battlefield, leaping over fallen comrades, indifferent to the icicles piercing his skin. His high defense mitigated the damage, yet the continuous assault left him numb, pushing him ever closer to the epicenter of the destruction.

By the time he reached the storm's heart, where the remains of the Leviathan dispersed like shattered glass, Theo was visibly battered, marked by blood and wounds. Despite his high defense, it was insufficient to completely protect him from the onslaught.

His eyes frantically searched until they found her, lying amidst the ice fragments, resembling a serene doll no longer capable of meeting his gaze with the warmth and love she had always shown.

Theo's knees buckled as he collapsed beside her, pulling her into an embrace so gentle, as though she were as delicate as a bubble, fearing that too much force might cause her to vanish.

For the second time in his life, tears welled in his eyes as he tenderly stroked her cold, pale cheek, but she remained motionless.

With a look of sheer terror, he hurriedly checked for any sign of breath, only to be met with silence. Theo’s heart sank as despair took hold, and he let out a scream filled with hopelessness.

"Lilith!!!"

Theo's cry of despair, a beast's anguished howl, echoed across the battlefield, reaching the ears of the dead and wounded soldiers. Even his unconscious friends were unable to hear his plea.

If he had known Lilith would take such drastic action after questioning who was more important to him, he would’ve assured her that she was the most precious person in his life. But now, it was too late for any regrets.

Pulling her soft body close, he hugged her tightly, allowing tears to escape his eyes, something he hadn’t done in what felt like forever. He reminisced about the simple warmth of her hug and the sound of her heartbeat in the Shadowmire woods, now painfully missing from his grasp.

He couldn’t recall ever shedding tears in this lifetime, never foreseeing that he would one day weep for someone. Ironically, that someone was not a family member but a girl who incessantly annoyed him with her affections, who loved him even when he continuously pushed her away.

She was the person who found him appealing even when he looked like a huge potato. This crazy girl was even ready to set aside her dignity to protect him when Elara had drugged him. And today, she lay lifeless in his embrace because she chose to save his comrades to give him peace.

As the cloud of dust began to clear, his tears ceased, leaving his face smeared with his own blood.

The battlefield was engulfed in silence. Those who were standing had now collapsed to the ground. On his side, no soldier was left unscathed; they were all painfully groaning on the ground, struggling to even rise. They just hoped some timely aid would come, and they would be saved.

From the enemy’s side, a soldier's hand shot up, pointing directly at the young man amidst the chaos. "Sir, the young duke is alive!" he exclaimed in an urgent voice.

Cedric, who had been scanning the remnants of the battlefield with a keen eye, turned sharply at the soldier's call. His lips curled into a sneer as he muttered under his breath, "He is indeed young." With a heavy sigh of contempt, Cedric strode forward, his boots thudding against the earth.

Theo was gently ruffling Lilith’s hair, her face pressed close to his heart. He seemed lost in the moment, his world narrowed to the space where sorrow and love intertwined inexorably.

Footsteps approached, yet Theo’s attention remained steadfastly on Lilith, too consumed by grief to divert his attention to the newcomer.

Cedric asked, his voice dripping with mockery, "So, how does it feel, Duke Leywin, to be defeated so swiftly? Did you truly believe you stood a chance against me?" Cedric, followed by a few hundred soldiers who had managed to survive as they were well out of the range of the ice projectiles when the Leviathan crumbled, now stood close.

Theo's eyes remained shut, his embrace around Lilith unyielding, fingers gently ruffling the back of her head, as he ignored the taunts.

Cedric's gaze then shifted to the figure in Theo's arms, his tone laced with scorn. "It appears she was the duke's lover, after all. Quite the formidable one, wasn't she? Destroying my warehouse, depleting my resources, and even slaying my prized Glacial Leviathan. But now that she's no more, who will protect you? That ugly bitch has already met her end..." A chuckle escaped Cedric, his voice echoing mockingly around them.

It was then that Theo's eyes snapped open, glowing a fierce red like a terrifying beast awakened from its slumber.

Cedric, unfazed by the display, taunted further, "Oh, has the young duke lost his temper? We're trembling in our boots..."

His laughter was soon joined by the soldiers, their mirth mocking the lone figure before them. After all, Theo was but one against hundreds, and they stood with their count, a high-rank warrior.

But all of a sudden, a breeze began to swirl, enveloping everyone present. The source quickly became apparent: a crimson aura had enveloped Theo, his eyes burning with a blood-red intensity.

The soldiers braced themselves, sensing the danger emanating from the young man. Even Cedric’s hand instinctively reached for the hilt of his sword, poised at his waist.

Yet, Theo offered no one the chance to react. In a blink, he vanished from his spot, still cradling Lilith in one arm. He reappeared behind a soldier, his sword tracing a lethal moon arc through the air. This single motion not only claimed the life of that soldier but also the one beside him.

Without pausing for a breath, his sword completed another deadly arc, connecting with the adjacent soldiers around him. His figure vanished like lightning, weaving through the battlefield. With each slash, followed by a groan or scream, another body crumbled to the ground.

Taken aback by this display, Cedric barked an order, "Attack him, you fools..."

Yet, as terrified soldiers lunged and cast spells in desperation, all attempts to strike Theo missed. The speed at which he fought and maneuvered was unparalleled, a blur that rendered him nearly untouchable.

The scene unfolding was beyond any realm of common sense. Soldiers aimed their slashes and ranged attacks at where Theo was predicted to appear next, but before their attacks could reach him, he would already be dispatching another soldier on a different side of the battlefield. This misdirection caused their ranged attacks to inadvertently harm their own allies instead.

Theo's speed was such that he appeared as nothing more than a blur on the battlefield. He slaughtered all those soldiers as if venting all his anger and frustration upon them.

At his most vulnerable, when he felt utterly low, they had presented themselves to him, unwittingly offering themselves to assuage his wrath. And Theo seized this opportunity to demonstrate the consequences of provoking the dragon's wrath.

Lilith, unknown to Theo until this moment, had been his Achilles' heel, and today that vulnerability was brutally revealed. His rage demonstrated the grave consequences of targeting what he held most dear.

He decimated the soldiers single-handedly, executing a one-sided massacre without giving anyone a chance to fight back. Despite the injuries from the ice shards unleashed by the Leviathan's fall, which made his body bleed profusely, his resolve never wavered.

Drenched in blood, he resembled a malevolent beast or a vengeful ghost, a terrifying sight akin to a demon rampaging across the battlefield.

Cedric watched in horror as a terrifying figure, cradling a girl in his embrace, danced across the battlefield, claiming life after life with each deadly swing of his sword.

The crimson figure illuminated the field, mercilessly slaughtering hundreds of lives within mere minutes. The massacre showed no sign of abating and instilled terror in all who witnessed it.

Some attempted to flee, but their retreat only marked them as early targets for the relentless avenger.

The battlefield on Cedric's side was soon drenched in blood, as one soldier after another fell. A pool of blood began to flow, with Theo's figure moving like death itself through the masses.

Enraged, Cedric swung his sword but found himself unable to match Theo's speed. It seemed as though the young man was deliberately avoiding him, possibly saving him for last.

After twenty minutes, the ground was a river of blood amidst a sea of corpses, a sight far more horrifying than anything previously witnessed on the battlefield. In the midst of this carnage stood Theo, his eyes burning with rage, fixed on Cedric.

"You bastard..." Cedric spat, charging toward the unmoving demon.

Like a wild tempest, Theo surged forward to meet Cedric's charge, their swords clashing with a resounding impact.

Clank!

Cedric, overwhelmed by the force of the collision and his wrist adorned with five brown rings, was sent reeling backward.

He conjured an earthen wall in an attempt to block Theo's next attack, but Theo shattered it with a powerful kick. Debris from the wall scattered in all directions, striking Cedric as well.

Clank!

Theo clashed swords with Cedric once again, the sound of metal on metal ringing out as sparks flew. Cedric felt his hands go numb under the force of Theo's strikes, cursing in disbelief, "How is this bastard so powerful that I'm already at a disadvantage?"

Clank! Clank! Clank!

Driven by his unending fury, Theo continued his assault on Cedric, raining blow after blow, not pausing for a moment to catch his breath or conserve his stamina. With each attack, Cedric began to bear several deep gashes across his body.

In a quick movement, as Cedric managed to parry yet another blow, he was caught off guard by a sudden kick to his jaw that sent him flying upward. Then, in the blink of an eye, Theo appeared right above him, driving his sword down through Cedric's throat, pinning him mercilessly to the ground.

Cedric's eyes widened in agony and shock as he met the gaze of his executioner in his final moments before his life was extinguished.

With a last pull, Theo withdrew his sword and delivered a kick to Cedric's body, sending it sliding across the icy ground to come to rest against the corpse of one of his soldiers.

<<<<

[Abyssal Enchantment]

[~ This formidable ability allows you to channel your inner abyssal energy, focusing it on specific parts of your body or enveloping your entire being. By doing so, you significantly enhance your physical strength, agility, and resilience, turning your body into a weapon of formidable might.]

>>>>

Having finished his grim task, Theo's gaze returned to the slumbering girl in his arms. Storing his sword, he cradled her with utmost care. Then, he began to walk away aimlessly from the carnage.

In his wake, hundreds of roots, resembling serpentine tendrils, burst forth from the frozen earth. They moved like dark soldiers on a silent march.

They entwined around the fallen bodies scattered across the battlefield, encasing them. These roots pulsed and swelled as they drew the corpses into the earth, leaving behind a scene of upheaval marked by blood-stained soil.

<<<<

[18 humanoid bodies devoured by the Eldritch Tree]

[Abyssal Energy generation rate of Eldritch Tree increased by 9%.]

[12 humanoid bodies devoured by the Eldritch Tree]

[Abyssal Energy generation rate of Eldritch Tree increased by 6%.]

[21 humanoid bodies devoured by the Eldritch Tree]

[The Abyssal Energy generation rate of the Eldritch Tree increased by 10.5%.]

[The Demonic Farm has accumulated sufficient Abyssal Energy.]

[The Demonic Farm has successfully accumulated sufficient Abyssal Energy to initiate the channeling process to the Arcane Gate. The energy thresholds have been met.]

[Congratulations! The Arcane Gate leading to the Abyssal Realm is now unlocked. You may now access the gateway at your discretion. Proceed with caution.]

>>>>

Every individual Theo had slain, including Count Cedric's body, was consumed by the Eldritch Tree before the roots withdrew back into the earth, leaving no trace of the fallen behind.

Furthermore, the Eldritch Tree's consumption of the fallen had inadvertently unlocked the Arcane Gate. Yet, this revelation only served to deepen the ache in Theo's heart, as he recalled Lilith's eager desire to explore what lay beyond.

Blood from his wounds mingled with that of those he had slain, marking his slow, aimless march. The sight of him was both heartbreaking and terrifying: a demon drenched in blood, carrying a delicate doll. Overwhelmed by sadness, brokenness, and despair, he gently ruffled her hair, moving forward with the faint hope that she might awaken.

This battle had shattered him, robbing him of his Lilith. Lost in his sorrow, his steps abruptly came to a halt when he noticed a notification flashing before his eyes, drawing his attention amidst the overwhelming grief.

Chapter sixty-four

A Momma Bear's Protection

<<<<

[Your guardian's body and soul have been gravely wounded, currently losing vital life energy.]

[The Radiant Yggdrasil Tree has detected an anomaly affecting your Guardian.]

[A strong bond exists between the Radiant Yggdrasil Tree and your Guardian.]

[The Radiant Yggdrasil Tree is now channeling its life essence to Lilith Silvermoon.]

>>>>

Soon after, a radiant rainbow light began to envelop her, breathing life into her pallid complexion. The icy chill of her body gradually gave way to a comforting warmth, her breath caressing his skin with its gentle rhythm.

Theo, whose eyes had been devoid of hope, watched in amazement as signs of life returned to Lilith. A spark ignited in his gaze. He pressed her chest closer to his ear, yearning for a sign of life. Then, he heard it:

Thump!

Thump!

Thump!

Overwhelmed with gratitude for the miracle granted by the Radiant Yggdrasil Tree, Theo hugged her tightly. Realizing she was alive and hope was not lost, he felt a soothing relief, no longer ensnared in despair.

As if sensing his shifting emotions, a notification from the Demonic Farm appeared:

<<<<

[The Radiant Yggdrasil Tree wants to summon Lilith Silvermoon to the Demonic Farm for expedited healing.]

[Accept/Decline]

>>>>

Startled by the notification, Theo glanced at Lilith's gradually coloring face before selecting [Accept].

A blinding white light enveloped her, the brilliance overwhelming. Leaves from the Radiant Yggdrasil Tree began to swirl around her, and then, just as suddenly, her presence vanished from his arms.

<<<<

[The Radiant Yggdrasil Tree has summoned Lilith Silvermoon.]

[Lilith Silvermoon will remain in a restorative slumber until both her soul and body are fully healed.]

>>>>

With Lilith's fate now in the care of the Radiant Yggdrasil, Theo felt a weight lift from his heart.

He was relieved she was receiving healing, yet he yearned to see her awake, uncertain of how long she would remain in her deep slumber.

Now that Lilith was within the Demonic Farm, his focus shifted toward the others. The enemy forces were in utter ruin; hardly any were left alive, and those clinging to life were teetering on the edge.

Meanwhile, his allies, similarly stricken, were scattered across the battlefield—some dead, others unconscious or desperately waiting for aid.

But his immediate concern was his friends. Scanning the battlefield, his gaze eventually found them. Aiden, pierced by ice shards, had shielded Elena with his body, sparing her from the lethal blow. Aerin was sprawled several meters away, drenched in blood, a large ice shard embedded in her neck, her breathing shallow, her eyes closed.

The bitter taste of potential loss was fresh in his mind, having nearly lost Lilith. He couldn’t bear the thought of losing his friends as well. Using his enhanced speed with the aid of [Abyssal Enchantment] and [Blink], Theo rushed to Aerin’s side in an instant.

He knelt beside her, cradling her head carefully in his arm, and administered an advanced healing elixir into her mouth. Although the elixir began its work, the deeper wounds, impaled by ice shards, resisted immediate healing.

Extracting additional healing elixirs from his spatial storage, he applied them directly to the grievous wounds. As the elixir soaked in, the liquid worked its magic—coaxing the wounds to close and the ice shards to gradually dislodge themselves. One by one, her injuries started to mend.

The wound on her neck required three elixirs to fully expel the shard, but eventually, it too was safely removed, healing completely.

Aerin's breathing stabilized, and her eyes fluttered open slowly. Before the elven princess was a figure cloaked in blood, so much so that he seemed to have emerged from a bath of it. Her voice, weak and slow, managed to articulate, "Th... Theo?"

Theo offered a slight nod in acknowledgment, seemingly unaware of his own blood-drenched appearance.

"Let me... let me rest a bit. I’m feeling tired..." Aerin whispered faintly. With those words, she closed her eyes again.

Theo, understanding her need for rest, did not attempt to wake her. He cradled her gently in a bridal carry and stood up. He began navigating through the aftermath, past the dead and the injured, occasionally tossing some elixirs to those who still showed signs of life.

Though he wished to give first aid to everyone, his priority was to attend to Elena and Aiden first. Placing Aerin down beside Aiden, he carefully removed Aiden from atop Elena, who, though unconscious, seemed to be in a comparatively better state than her brother.

Relieved to find Elena relatively unharmed, Theo's focus shifted to Aiden, whose body was riddled with ice shards. Fortunately, Aiden's condition was somewhat better than Aerin's had been.

Without hesitation, he began applying advanced healing elixirs to Aiden, watching as his wounds started to heal until he too was only unconscious.

Following this, he carefully poured a healing elixir down each of the siblings' throats, ensuring their swift recovery.

Once he had tended to their immediate needs, Theo gathered the trio close to his side, providing them with a semblance of safety.

Just as he allowed himself a moment of relief, his attention was drawn to the western sky. There, three figures approached, each mounted on a massive bat-like beast with long tails.

Theo's gaze narrowed as he activated his Leywin’s Gaze to scrutinize the newcomers. His eyes caught the distinctive badges on their chests, depicting a moon engulfed in shadows—a symbol he knew all too well. Realizing who they were, his expression turned stern.

Their flying mounts halted right above where Cedric’s troops' corpses were once scattered, but now only pools of blood remained, revealing the carnage that had unfolded there.

"Ascendant Marlock, there," the person to the left pointed toward Theo, who was sitting on the ground in the distance, managing to spot him instantly even from afar.

The leader’s gaze followed his subordinate's direction, landing on Theo. "Ah, so this must be Duke Leywin? We’ve heard so much about you," Marlock’s voice projected clearly across a hundred meters.

Theo, not in the mood for conversation, remained silent but continued to listen.

"The very boy who always came to spoil our schemes... First, by rescuing Elanor, decimating our forces, foiling the kidnapping of the Chaos Lord... Not only that, but you also thwarted our plan by inventing a cure for the continent to fight the Paraxitus plague disease and capturing Donald. As if that weren’t enough, you've also eliminated our man Cedric... how troublesome..." Marlock seemed to be listing the nuisances Theo had caused them.

Though silent, Theo knew the situation could turn dire at any moment. With one hand, he grabbed Aiden’s shirt, and with the other, he clasped Aerin’s hand, ready to escape into his Demonic Farm at a moment's notice. He was planning to open a portal near Elena so he could bring all three of them together. However, Theo wanted to see what this man would do next.

Marlock spoke again, this time with determination, "We intend to take control of the Neutral Region... Just so you’re aware, replacing Cedric or even Duke Leywin with an imposter in their absence will pose no issue for us. However, before we proceed, we cannot allow any witnesses to our actions. Therefore, we must eliminate all of you here today—all your soldiers, comrades, and you."

Saying that, Marlock, perched on his flying mount, raised his hand high and bellowed with confidence, "Meteor Descent Calamity!"

At his command, the sky seemed to rip apart, revealing a gateway to chaos. From this tear, a meteor, ablaze with an inferno's wrath and the size of a mountain, burst forth. It began to hurtle toward Theo, casting a shadow that enveloped everything in its path, heralding destruction.

Theo, feeling the oppressive pressure of falling doom, saw the blazing meteor descend from a thousand meters with astonishing speed.

Below, Marlock and his men, assured of their victory, spurred their mounts into the air, distancing themselves from the site where chaos was going to unfold.

As the meteor approached, Theo cursed at it internally. He looked around in desperation for his friends, then secured his tight grip on Aiden and Aerin, ready to escape.

Suddenly, as he was about to activate the portal to the Demonic Farm, his ears caught a sound like thunder that zipped past him at an astonishing speed—a crackling sound, reminiscent of lightning at its fiercest.

Theo's gaze shifted just in time to follow the sound, to see a figure, enveloped in purple lightning, ascend with the speed of a tempest to confront the meteor head-on.

Booooooooooooooom!!!

The impact was monumental, sending shockwaves rippling through the air. The ground trembled beneath him, and the very atmosphere seemed to quiver in the aftermath. The meteor, once a harbinger of doom, shattered upon contact. Its remnants, transformed into particles as fine as cosmic dust, were whisked away by the wind, erasing any evidence of the catastrophe.

The force of the explosion sent powerful shockwaves rolling across the landscape, bending trees and throwing up clouds of dust and debris. The very earth quivered as if the world itself was in awe of the power displayed.

Shielding his eyes from the blinding aftermath, Theo watched as a woman descended toward him at high speed. She landed beside him, folding her arms as she casually remarked, "It seems I have arrived a tad late..."

Now that she was close, Theo could see her clearly. Dressed in a white shirt and black jeans adorned with an East Wind brand, a belt, and black glasses, her light-blue hair was tied back with a white band. Though she appeared to be in her thirties, her beauty was striking.

Theo was uncertain of the woman's identity, but one thing was clear: she was on his side for some reason.

Marlock, witnessing this unexpected turn, demanded in rage, "Who are you, to dare obstruct our path?"

Without hesitation, the woman responded, "As his guardian, I'm duty-bound to intervene when harm is directed his way. That's my right, wouldn't you agree?"

"Ah... so the momma bear has come to rescue her cub?" Marlock sneered, before challenging, "But do you really believe you stand a chance just because you thwarted one of my attacks?"

Enraged, Marlock unleashed his full might on the enigmatic lady. One after another, eleven more blazing meteors materialized, each hurtling toward her with the intent to crush her ego and pride.

His followers, eager to demonstrate their power, conjured six water dragons, each rivaling the size of the Glacial Leviathan, and a dozen firestorms from either side, ready to consume the battlefield. Their combined might bore down on her, determined to ensure her defeat.

Yet, the woman faced the onslaught with a serene smile, an enigmatic calm surrounding her as the elemental fury converged on her with rapid speed.

Theo watched in awe at the formidable display of power. Never had he witnessed such a concentration of high-level attacks in one day. If the Leviathan was considered a high-level threat, then what was approaching them now was something hundreds of times more formidable. The impending heat from the firestorms and the sheer size of the meteors made breathing feel like an impossible task.

Miraculously, just as annihilation seemed inevitable, the cataclysmic forces halted abruptly, a mere twenty meters away. Even the Meteor Descent Calamity ceased its descent, appearing to suspend in midair hundreds of meters away.

"How???" Marlock exclaimed, disbelief tainting his voice.

It was at this moment another figure made their entrance, landing before them and offering a casual wave, "Hello, guys... Long time no see..."

Confused, one of Marlock’s men asked, "Who are you?"

With a playful tone, the newcomer replied, "What, am I that forgettable? Harsh! But hey, let's not get sentimental."

Chapter sixty-five

The Quest for Truth

Marlock, fuming with rage, became a blur atop his mount and vanished momentarily, reappearing with a blazing fist aimed directly at the man. However, his aggressive punch was met not with the expected resistance but with a quick slap across his cheek.

In an instant, Marlock's body was sent crashing to the ground with such force that his head was severed from his neck, his blood spilling onto the earth.

The man sighed, a weariness apparent in his posture as he glanced at Marlock's remaining subordinates. "I've missed out on a proper nap, so forgive me if I'm not in the mood for games today," he remarked lazily.

With a casual flick of his finger and a snap, the two enemies, each adorned with eight glowing rings on their wrists, were sent soaring skyward as if by an unseen force. They rocketed upwards, only to crash back down to the ground with devastating force, their bodies reduced to nothing more than grotesque stains upon the earth.

Having dispatched his foes, the man then turned his attention back to Theo and the mysterious lady. Theo's face was etched with astonishment, while the lady regarded him with a look of disapproval.

His figure shot towards their side, reaching them in an instant. "What happened? Why that look?" he inquired, addressing the unspoken criticism.

"You should not have used such brutal methods to slaughter them," she chided.

However, the man's attention didn’t stay on her and shifted to Theo, offering an apologetic tone, "Sorry, brother, I was late."

Theo, silent, absorbed the scene unfolding before him. A wave of relief washed over him as he realized the identity of the individual before him—this seemingly unhinged figure who commanded both respect and fear among the Varidian Continent's legendary warriors.

This was Rowan, whose actions had effortlessly neutralized the strongest foes and who now stood assessing the aftermath of the battlefield with a discerning eye.

Just then, they heard the sound of soldiers marching from the eastern side. As their attention shifted, they were met with the sight of a burly man leading a group of soldiers.

Theo’s eyes shone with surprise as he recognized a familiar figure among them.

The leader of the group left his men behind and blurred into motion, decelerating to a halt before them.

Standing erect, he saluted Theo, reporting, "The southern, northern, and eastern sides are fully under our control, Lord Silverblade. And it seems this front has also been secured, albeit with significant losses," he remarked, his tone tinged with bitterness as he surveyed the aftermath scattered across the battlefield.

Theo remained silent, his gaze fixed on the man.

Noticing Theo’s weary appearance, the mysterious lady knelt beside him, offering a comforting pat on his head. "Don't push yourself too hard... We'll handle everything from here. You can rest now."

Comforted by her warm and reassuring words, Theo nodded, allowing his vigilance to fade before his eyes closed and he slumped forward. At that moment, the lady gently cradled his head to her shoulder, providing him a place to rest.

With her arms encircling Theo, she addressed the burly man, "Henry, oversee the cleanup here. Tend to the wounded and arrange a martial ceremony for the fallen, both enemy and ally alike, without discrimination."

"As you command, Grand Sovereign Elowen," Henry responded with a bow, then turned to signal his men, who were still on their way, advancing towards them from the distance.

Elowen then spoke to Rowan, "We must bring these children with us."

Rowan acknowledged with a nod, summoning his mount. A white light emanated from his palm, gradually forming a majestic, four-meter-long silver gryphon with a triad of tails.

Elowen, holding Theo effortlessly, flew over to the mount. She made sure to secure him comfortably on the gryphon, even in his unconscious state.

Rowan cast a glance at them before turning his attention to the trio sprawled on the ground. Soon, Aerin, Elena, and Aiden's bodies began to float like balloons, moving to align side by side as Rowan also mounted his gryphon.

He carefully arranged them on the back of the gryphon before encasing them in a protective bubble.

Once everything was in place, he gave the command, "We should leave now, Luna..."

The silver gryphon, Luna, responded with a shriek and then spread its wings wide. With a powerful flap, the blood-stained dust on the ground was sent swirling, rising into the air.

The soldiers, nearing Henry's position, halted to witness the magnificent departure of the grand creature. As Luna took off, it ascended higher and higher into the sky, eventually shrinking to a mere speck before disappearing from view entirely.

In the quiet that enveloped Theo, heavy with the scent of the recent battle and the deeper scent of mysteries unsolved, he found himself drifting between waking thoughts and the whispers that danced at the edge of dreams.

Despite the chaos that had happened, his heart clung to a thread of hope, unraveling thoughts that seemed to echo from within and yet beyond.

After everything, here I am, lost in thoughts while Lilith rests in her deep slumber. She sacrificed herself, leaving behind a silence that is too heavy to bear. She's been my shield, my light in the darkest times, and now, I stand here, pondering over how to bring her back, how to continue our journey together.

All I have are questions swirling in my mind like a storm. Why was I sent to Earth? Why did the Silverblade family want to kill me? My past, my identity, remains shrouded in mystery, and Lilith... she lies there, so still, bearing the cost of our journey.

Then there's this quest, my job class advancement tied to human emotions, something so rare and personal. I'm supposed to find answers at Phoenixwing Academy. What secrets does it hold? What part of my past and future will it reveal?

And then there’s her, the lady who saved me from the brink, claiming to be my guardian. She doesn't look old enough to be my mother and talks like she's known me forever. But there's a familiarity about her that I can't quite place.

I also cannot forget that madman. How did he somehow find out I was in trouble and come to the rescue? Rowan's sudden appearance, his power... it all adds layers to a mystery I'm desperate to solve.

It feels like everything's guiding me towards Phoenixwing Academy. Maybe that's where I'll finally get some answers about my past. It's not just about finding out why I was exiled by that old man Ryuk Lewis or why my own family wants me dead. It's about understanding who I am, what I'm meant to do, and finding a way to bring Lilith back to me from her deep slumber.

This ending isn't really an ending, is it? It's just a pause, a breath before the plunge into the next chapter of this crazy journey. A journey that took me from being an heir of the Lewis Business Empire on Earth to standing here, with friends and foes alike, all tangled in a story that's far from over.

If Lilith's slumber is deep, then my resolve must be deeper. I’ll find the answers, for her, for me. And to the lady who claims to be my guardian, to Rowan, to everyone who’s become a part of my story... I'm not done yet. Not by a long shot.

In the next chapter of my journey, I will find the answers, the truths I’ve been chasing. I'll chase them to the ends of this world or any other. Here's to the journey ahead, to the discoveries, to the battles, to the bonds we form, and to the hope that, in the end, it'll all make sense.

With that silent vow, Theo felt a resolve stirring within him, a silent promise to Lilith and to himself that he would unravel the mysteries of his past and face whatever future awaited him with unwavering courage.

The road ahead was uncertain, but he wasn't alone, and the promise of answers on the horizon was enough to steel his spirit for the challenges that lay ahead.

Chapter sixty-six

Afterword

Hello, Amazing Readers,

Thank you so much for joining me on this incredible journey through the second book of My Demonic Farm. Your support is what brings this world to life, and it’s because of readers like you that Theo’s adventure continues!

I’m excited to share that Book 3 is already in progress, and you won’t have to wait long to get your hands on it. However, if you’re eager to explore more of the story right now, you can get early access to the upcoming chapters over on my Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/whisperingsnow.

If you’ve enjoyed the story so far, leaving a rating or review would mean the world to me. As an indie author, your reviews make a huge difference and help more readers discover Theo’s adventure. Every bit of feedback counts, and I deeply appreciate your time and support.

Thank you once again for being part of this journey—I hope to bring even more exciting volumes to life.

Happy reading!

Best regards,
Snow